《Me? Dragon》 Prologue There was only darkness, not true darkness, but the type that exists when you close your eyes. The same way you can''t remember when a dream started it could not remember when it woke up, it just was, like a light suddenly turning on. No matter how much it tried, however, it could not open its eyes. Like straining against yourself, the instinctive reaction not to move not to¡­. to...that was a foreign concept, drawing something in and out of oneself. Strange. Over the next indeterminable amount of time, it drifted in and out of consciousness, never feeling the change between sleep and wakefulness, flipping between the two like a flickering lightbulb. It was only over thousands of awake and not cycles that it noticed the times it spent aware were getting longer, the urge to stay still was lessening. A leg twitched, it felt so good, just to move that tiny part of its body. It twitched another part of its body, a leg again. This time it flexed something long, a tail. That after some more twitching out it at 4 legs a tail and 2 wings, its neck was also quite long and flexible. It knew instinctively what each of the limbs was for and could feel where they were positioned on its body after a little bit of flexing. With the movement it began to feel the sensation of floating, how had it not noticed before? It was suspended in liquid, hence the floating sensation. It stretched out its tail tentatively exploring the confines of the liquid, it was not long before it found the containers of the fluid almost round but slightly narrower at one end, by its head. There was not much wiggle room in the container and over the following cycles, space decreased further as did the instinct to move carefully. Eventually, it could no longer feel the instinct to be careful and the space was almost cramped, it was its longest remembered cycle awake and it gained a new desire. Break free. Its instinct willed it on, reaching out with a front paw it scraped gently against the shell. Then as this did not yield any results it pushed harder, until it was pushing with all its might. There was a crack, then a wet crunch as the shell was broken. First, a forelimb kept pushing at the opening then it retreated and an angular snout pushed at the gap widening it and gradually cracking the edges to make way for the rest of its body. It got stuck more than a few times and after the 4th time, a huge taloned claw passed overhead and gently but with irresistible force tapped the eggshell splintering it apart and freeing its struggling occupant.Unauthorized usage: this narrative is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings. The baby dragon fell to the ground with a wet squelch and started heaving up fluid from its lungs and gasping for air. It had not realized how much it had been struggling to break until the egg had been properly broken. The sensation of cool fluid air flowing in and out of its lungs was a new sensation and the baby dragon stood there to process the new sensation for a few minutes. Once it had got over this sensation it focused on the rest of its body, there was an empty feeling that it did not like, it sniffed a pleasant goopy smell coming into its senses. Looking back at its egg now broken into several pieces it walked over and bent its neck down to take a slurp. Savoury and very filling. The yellow was the best and most filling and it consumed the very small amount that was left quickly, the clear fluid was not tasty and it left this alone. With its hunger satisfied it took the time to examine its body, looking with its flexible neck at every inch, subdued red scales covered all of its body and patches of its wings. Stood on four legs with the beginning of study white claws, its wing protrude from its back and were still quite weak, they would strengthen with use over the next weeks. Its tail was about the length of its body and started thick tapering off along towards the end, it was tipped with positively tiny scales but not spikes or spines of any kind. It could not see its head of course but its neck was long and flexible enough to reach over its back and lick any part of its scaled body, including the tail if curled up and moved closer to its head. Its neck was about half the length of its body may be a bit less at a guess. Sharp serrated teeth were discovered in the mouth and a sharp snap resounded when testing the jaw strength. Upon further investigation it looked between its legs and flexed all of the muscles down there, female was the result of this testing. Now that she knew of the existence of gender not having referred to herself as either was a bit embarrassing. Satisfied with the exploration of her own body she looked around. Other baby dragons were standing around looking at themselves, a few of them were red 4 including herself, there were several brown in the region of 10 and a large amount of green, the was a little swarm a ways away, counting the dragons that kept moving she concluded that nearly 30 of them were running around. Then she noticed one other colour, black was sitting in a corner, like her it was surveying the surroundings, it saw her and looked at its scales then at her. She looked at her own scales, then at him. She instinctively knew that it was a he and that he was different. In the roughly 45 baby dragons around he was the only black. She raised her head and sniffed the air, most of the egg smells were older than her own, she could tell she was one of the last to hatch, she also realized that the other dragon was clean. She still had residue from the egg coating her, and as much as she did not like the taste of the clear fluid she set about cleaning every inch of her body. This, in the grand scheme of things, did not take long. After cleaning herself she looked around, then thought to look up. Above them was a dragon, with paws the size of her entire body it looked down at them, and perhaps a glint of pride, even affection was glinting in its eyes. She felt no fear from gazing upon this massive creature, instead a bond, this was her mother. Chapter 1: Feeding Each of the baby dragons was about 12¡± long and had a variety of colours, but they all reacted the same way when their mother dumped the rabbit into their midst, it was relatively fresh and must have been caught no more than a few hours ago, and in this temperate climate, was still warm. As it thumped to the floor all of the dragon heads snapped to it as they stood stock still, then there was a frenzy of small teeth and claws that descended upon the poor creature. Despite their small stature even compared to the rabbit, it was torn apart by tooth and claw. She was no slower than any of the other dragons, quickly scrambling over to what looked like a leg. It was nearly the size of her body, the rabbit being quite large. Snapping her jaws forward with extreme speed she clamped down on the meat, ripping and slicing with sharp teeth and claws. After no more than a second of this, a large mouthful of meat and a bit of fur were bolted down her throat. Now that a wound had been cleared of fur the devouring became easier. After a dozen or so mouthfuls she stopped and retreated to clean the blood from her scales. She watched as her siblings continued to tear at the meat occasionally hissing when others tried to latch onto their feeding spot. This led her to a dilemma, who was she. Obviously not one of her siblings. How could she identify them? A full stomach leads to contemplation, as they say, this had not troubled her earlier self but the interaction with the black dragon had shown him as thinking, as an individual. How would he be thinking of her, there were others like her. She could not be named red dragon. That would be silly. She needed a name. As this thought popped into her head she felt an instinct take over, she walked over to the foot of her mother, who was looking on with pride watching her litter devour the meal she had captured. She rubbed her head against her mother''s scale and watched as her mother bent her head down, they nuzzled each other and the smaller sent a raw emotion to its parent, the desire to be named, its parent also responding to instinct took in the baby dragon and let the concept of the name flow through the baby dragons mind. ¡®Ruebrum Ignasia¡¯ as the full concept and Rue for short. Rue felt a wash of energy come from her mother suffuse her, she stiffened as she tried to make sense of it and her mother opened her mouth to pick her up and deposited her next to another dragon, further away from the still frenzying swarm. The black dragon looked at her as she was deposited next to him. She felt like she was on the edge of an epiphany as the granted energy suffused her. She jumped at a noise Ding! Requirements Met (Named Awakening) You have awakened before the natural point of your species [Dragon]
Race Level XP/Growth Stat Points
Dragon [Red Dragon] 0 0/10 [+1 /pd] 0
Strength Vitality Dexterity Intelligence
2 2 2 7
Ability Effects
None None
Rue looked and felt the words in her mind, they did not appear in the real world and were intangible. She knew what it all meant, it described her, what he was capable of. She understood through this means that her species was only supposed to awaken 10 days after they hatched, upon reaching level one. This happened at different rates for each species but they generally unlocked the system at level one. Rue understood that if she stayed well fed and watered she would passively gain points towards the next level, currently 1 per day. Rue looked behind her and saw the rest of her sibling now lounging around and occasionally rising to nip at the half-eaten carcass of the rabbit. Rue padded over to the rabbit navigating her siblings and took another bite of the rabbit, for although she was satiated she knew she could eat more. Maby, just maybe she could change how quickly she could reach level 1. Over the next hour, she gorged herself and noted that on the other side of the rabbit the black dragon was doing so as well, this made her think. Perhaps he had discovered the same thing she had. After her belly was round and it was difficult to walk she looked inward towards the system, checking for any changes.
Race Level XP/Growth Stat Points
Dragon [Red Dragon] 0 1/10 [+3 /pd] 0
The numbers had changed, she was now gaining 3xp per day, meaning she would reach the next level sooner. She felt that if she ate any more she would explode so like her siblings she curled up and fell asleep. Rue did not know for how many hours she slept but the wide cave in which they all resided was dark when she awoke. So focused on other things she had not taken any notice of her surroundings, the low light had a very small impact on her sight. The cave walls were only a few meters higher than her mother but the cave was more like a large rocky outcrop hanging over a stone bed. The entrance was wide and long, sheltering them from the elements but not much else. She would have to rely on her mother to defend against predators. From what she could see of the outside of the cave was a lush green forest, this would explain the higher numbers of green and brown dragons clustered in the cave, her mother being of the dark green variety. They would have a far easier time staying hidden in the thick green forest. Thick green vines and moss clung to the cave walls and helped to obscure the cave entrance from the outside. The soft earth that she had hatched on had been collected from the forest to nestle the dragon eggs into and was serving as a sort of area where the baby dragon kept too. This was encircled further out by their mother''s tail. Presumably to stop any babies from straying too far. Rue stood up inspecting the cave and noticed that her stomach had shrunk considerably a barely even noticeable bump. She walked over to the now mostly devoured carcass and once more began to feed, she filled herself up again and sat down to check the system.
Race Level XP/Growth Stat Points
Dragon [Red Dragon] 0 5/10 [+4 /pd] 0
Support creative writers by reading their stories on Royal Road, not stolen versions.She was growing nicely and noticed it in her size as well, the thin and bony frame she had emerged with had been filled out a bit, there was more confidence to her movement and muscle mass. She looked around and saw that the same was happening with her other siblings, she quickly spotted the black dragon, he was sleeping with almost as full a belly as she had. Rue let out a soft snort, he had obviously copied her. With this, she lay down to rest and digest her food. It was a long time before she awoke, she could feel it. All of the food in her stomach had been digested and she was hungry, not starving as she had been coming out of her egg. But she could eat¡­ Looking over to where the rabbit should have been she spotted only bones, still being nibbled by a group of brown dragons. Saddened that there was no food readily available she looked within herself to see how she had progressed.
Race Level XP/Growth Stat Points
Dragon [Red Dragon] 0 9/10 [+0 /pd] 0
She was so close but her hunger meant she was not progressing anymore. It was then that she noticed the absence of her mother, piled stones had replaced her tail and her huge form was absent from the cave. This momentary caused a significant amount of panic to brew within Rue''s chest but this soon game was to relief when her mother came back in carrying another rabbit. She can¡¯t have been gone long, the others didn''t panic either, she probably just nipped outside to get some more food. She had woken up at an inconvenient time is all. With the matter resolved she quickly ran toward the landing place of the rabbit, a really fresh kill this time, with blood still flowing it was attacked by a ravenous pack of baby dragons, the feeding frenzy enough to wake up any sleeping dragons and make them join the feast. There was more competition this time with some dragons having grown larger than others, the kill was smaller compared to the dragons now that they had grown, not all of them could feast at once. The bigger dragons pushed the smaller ones out of the way, claiming the choice portions to themselves. Rue had no problems finding food, her earlier feasting had made her a few centimetres bigger than even her largest rival, now she was nearly 18¡± long for head to toe. Some of the smaller green dragons were still less than a foot long. She consumed her fill rapidly, even more, food was crammed inside her belly than before as she waddled to the side, instead of falling asleep she observed the other dragons. The green ones were numerous but significantly smaller on average, the brown was larger, but it was the red dragons that were growing the fastest. The black dragon was watching her from a corner again, his stomach bulging. If she had to be honest he looked a bit sick, as if he wasn''t meant to eat this much. Considering how much he had eaten his size was significantly smaller than Rues. Rue checked her status.
Race Level XP/Growth Stat Points
Dragon [Red Dragon] 0 9/10 [+5 /pd] 0
Her increased size was meaning more stomach room and more food intake, it would not be long before she hit level one. She did not know what would happen but looked forward to finding out. It was a few hours before she ticked up a level and she stayed awake to see what would happen. Ding! Level Up¡­ [Stat Points] +5 Ding! Stat Points Allocated For Species [Dragon - Hatchling] +5 Ding! Stat Points Allocated For Species [Red Dragon - Hatchling] +5
Race Level XP/Growth Stat Points
Dragon [Red Dragon] 1 0/13 [+4 /pd] 5
Strength Vitality Dexterity Intelligence
6 [+4] 6 [+4] 3 [+1] 8 [+1]
Ability Effects
None None
Rue flinched slightly as the wealth of information flooded into her mind and her body was filled with fire, she felt the increase in her power and the rudeness of it felt weird. She stretched out her front paws and they tingled with the newfound power. The stat points for her specific had been automatically allocated, there seemed to be a heavy focus of strength and vitality, which she was fine with. The spare 5 stat points could be allocated into the deficient stats. Intelligence was already very high, which she thought appropriate. She was after all very clever. The required points for the next level had also gone up, although not by much. By this point, there was not much meat left on the rabbit, but she felt some room in her stomach and so got up to feed. ¡°Hiiiiiiiiiiissssss¡± Rue recoiled as a green dragon turned from the food to hiss threateningly at her, the dragon was quite small and evidently desperate to hang onto the morsel it had found. She would not stand for this, how dare that little twerp to try to keep good food from her. Now slightly shameful of her earlier recoil she bared her fangs at the small dragon and hissed threateningly. Despite the much larger sound and the momentarily fearful look the green dragon gave her it did not back down. ¡°Hiiiiiiiiiissssssssss¡± This time it let out a fierce hiss, a challenge! Rue instinctively knew that her opponent wanted to duel for the meal. She didn''t really need the food, but there was not much left and instinct and reason both told her she should take it. Dragons were a prideful species and not usually prone to sharing food, the two dragons face off against each other, one just over a foot long and the other nearing 20 inches. The size and the power difference were evident but both had a tense air about them. Rue acted first with a lightning lunge forward and a large swipe, to her surprise the swipe missed and the green dragon approached under her overextended limb, most of her weight being on her other forelimb she was powerless to stop a slashing limb. Only her turning her head away for the blow turned a nasty face wound into a gash on her neck. The wound dripped thick red blood onto the floor as Rue stumbled backwards, the green dragon was far faster than her. Before she could recover from the first strike the dragon came at her again. Another slash opened on her flank this time, not bleeding badly as her scales had deflected all but two of the dragon''s claws, and those had not sunk deep. Feeling cornered, Rue puffed up her wings and beat them once, gaining enough balance to perform a two clawed strike at the space in front of her. By luck or the intimidating roar and wing display, the green dragon froze just long enough for her right claw to clip it on the shoulder. Unlike the green dragon''s wounds to her, the single claw on her hand raked deep hitting bone as the smaller dragon yelped and skittered away. Despite its speed, it was lacking in defence. ¡®This must mean green dragons get dexterity from their race¡¯ The smaller dragon was bleeding profusely from its wound and was favouring its right forepaw, it looked towards her and let out a hiss. Rue looked back at it and took a powerful stance, with a beat of her wings she reared up and let out a screech. The mighty sound cowed the green dragon as it fled over to a corner and licked its wounds, she had won and the exaltation of victory flowed through her. The dragon kept glancing nervously towards her, and she would glare at it until it looked away. The wounds she had sustained had already stopped bleeding, she bent her head around to lick the wounds, her saliva cleansing them. This would help prevent infection, she hoped. It felt good at any rate. The wound on her neck was harder to reach and she did not manage to clean it property but licked her wrist and tried to rub it, this hurt more than the licking but would hopefully suffice. ¡®Now comes the prize¡¯ She walked proudly over to the rabbit, the other dragons staying a respectful distance and she began to eat, the take of the meal all the better for the sweet victory. Ding! Challenge Won! Rue jumped, the notification had come just when she calmed down and had startled her. Ding! For Winning A Challenge+7xp Ding! For Cowing [1] Opponent and Impressing [5] Peers+[Roar] Rue absorbed the information, ¡®was this an ability?¡¯. The experience was certainly helpful, it completed a significant amount of her next level. Her impressive display at the end of the match must have met the requirements for an ability. Quickly summoning her ability menu she apprehensively read the page.
Ability Effects
Roar You have learned to let out a "mighty" roar from your throat, you will find it easier to intimidate opponents and prey.
She wasn''t sure what the comment in the box was, but she was sure it was mocking her. Letting out a dissatisfied hiss at the comment she raised her hackles. It was only when she looked over the benefits that she realized she could overlook this behaviour. She was after all a magnificent dragon that won duels and had a mighty roar. Settling down to rest she checked her status, she could allocate the free points she had before sleeping.
Race Level XP/Growth Stat Points
Dragon [Red Dragon] 1 8/13 [+5 /pd] 0
Strength Vitality Dexterity Intelligence
6 8 [+2] 6 [+3] 8
Ability Effects
Roar You have learned to let out a mighty roar from your throat, you will find it easier to intimidate opponents and prey.
With five free points and the fight earlier she immediately decided to put at least 3 points into dexterity. Her intelligence was still high and she didn''t like being hurt so perhaps vitality would be good, she shoved the remainder of her points there. Feeling the warm flood of energy she let it lull her off to sleep. Chapter 2: The Price Of Power When Rue next awoke everything was different. The ambient noise that she had hardly noticed before was suddenly absent. Looking around there was a tense atmosphere, her siblings were clustered together and a large tail was clustered protectively around everyone, much tighter than usual. There was a sudden shockingly loud growl, it emanated from above Rue. Tracing the noise back it was her mother making the noise. Standing up from her lying pose she traced the line of sight from her mother and found the threat. Weird two-legged creatures had gathered in the entrance to the cave overhang. They were grunting and sputtering at each other, flailing their limbs in her mother''s direction. They had lots of sharp claws on the limbs, really long and very sharp they hinged at unnaturally acute angles and gleamed menacingly in the light from the entrance. They looked dangerous, there were nearly 20 of the creatures massing in the entrance. Rue had the urge to hiss at the obvious attackers but resisted so as not to disturb the temporary silence. When the fight did start it was not the large shiny creatures in the front that moved but the non-shiny ones in the back, they twitched and there were several flashes of something moving very fast in the air. Their mother roared and the creatures visibly flinched, there was a clattering and some thuds as weird sticks fell to the stone ground and some stuck into Rue''s mother''s shoulder. That looked painful and Rue could see small rivulets of blood flow from the puncture wounds, she let out a low whimper at the pain inflicted to her protector. Her mother, on the other hand, being nearly twice the size of a large horse, was simply enraged at the pain. She let out another mighty roar as her mouth dripped a slimy green fluid some splattering on the stone where it hissed quietly. With her latest display of strength the mighty dragon took a chance, she leapt forward to meet the invading creatures before they could spread out. She would fight them before they had a chance to fan out and hunt for her vulnerable young. Despite her relatively massive size, she had both power and dexterity, reaching the group in a matter of seconds. Prepared the shiny creatures raised big flat appendages glinting in the light to meet her charge. The first swipe of the dragon''s claws flung one of the creatures back out into the forest and a high pitched cry coming from it. With a hole opened into their midst, she then bit forward rotating her head to grip a creature in her jaws. It struggled but when she bit down there was a rending screech and crunch as blood squirted out from its shell. With it dead the dragon dropped the corpse, she let out another victorious roar. It was then that another rain of the small wooden sticks flew at her, most bounced harmlessly off her scale but a few stuck into her flesh. Mere moments after, the big shiny creatures had closed in from both sides of her and began to slash their huge claws at her. Some of the blows were at poor angles and deflected off her scales but many of them cut deep wounds onto the softer belly and neck of the dragon. The wounds slowed the dragon but did not gush blood, like the stick wounds they merely trickled blood. A faint green glow could be seen on the wounds. After a few seconds of slashing from the creatures, the dragon regained some composure under the rain of blows and clawed into another of the creatures. Her claws hooked into its shiny skin and he was dragged under the dragon, meanwhile, her head had snapped forward and slipped off a large flat limb, but with a quick snap of her jaws, one of its legs was snagged in her teeth. With a mighty grunt and flick of the dragon''s head the creature was thrown against a wall where it made a crunch sound. It wiggled on the floor wheezing but did not get back up to join the fight. The creature that had been caught by her claws was summarily ripped to bloody shreds by her four clawed limbs. Its meat was smeared on the floor and its gore coated the green dragon''s fine scales. Many of the first wounds inflicted on the dragon had already scabbed but still restricted the dragon''s movement and drained her stamina. Each wound made it more difficult for the dragon to doge and after several exchanges with the mighty beast and six more dead creatures it was beginning to overwhelm the dragon. The remaining dozen shiny creatures stood battered and bloody before the dragon, its proud green eyes stared defiantly at the invaders, desperate to protect her young she could not retreat. One of the creatures warily approached the half slumped dragon and raised its claws to strike. With a sudden and unexpected ferocity, the dragon lunged with a burst of speed to grip the creature''s body where she bit down and was rewarded with a fountain of blood and satisfying crunch. The rest of the creatures closed in during the dragons'' move and swung their claws, wet thuds and squelches were heard as the claws descended and a last defiant gurgles hiss from the mighty wyrm. Rue watched horrified as the creatures stepped back to reveal a bloody corpse and a severed head of her mother. She and many of her siblings whimpered at the sight and let out mournful cries. The soft cries made the creatures turn towards the young dragons and Rue felt an extreme sense of danger. The creatures made grunting and wheezing sounds and flailed their limbs around. More un-shiny creatures came from outside, they had weird lumps on their backs and lacked the big claws and the others, yet they were clearly the same species.If you discover this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation. Ding! For Identifying A Creature +[Identify] Rue despite the danger quickly read the description of the ability in case it would help her survive.
Ability Effects
Roar You have learned to let out a mighty roar from your throat, you will find it easier to intimidate opponents and prey.
Identify Tells you the basic [Species] and [Level] of targets.
She quickly looked at the dead creature and used the ability. [Human Lv27] In quick succession, she scanned the shiny creatures all of them the same race and ranging from Lv19 to 29. She then looked at the smaller un shiny creatures, they were humans as well but ranging from Lv4 to 11, much lower. They were still larger but maybe she could outrun those ones. While the creatures had begun their slow approach, the 45 baby dragons had become a restless seething mass of tiny scales that seemed to be fearful yet aggressive. They sensed that there was strength in numbers but also that if they all fled, then perhaps some of them might survive. It was Rue¡¯s roar that made up their minds, they resolutely faced the creatures and unanimously fled towards the cave entrance in hopes of making it past the group of creatures. The lower levelled humans pulled out shiny cages and started capturing the baby dragon in them, many managed to run through their legs but at least 3 were gripped by powerful hands or trapped under a cage. Rue mourned the capture of her brethren but still ran for all she had towards the forest, just as she was about to leave the last of the humans behind a paw shot out from one of them and gripped her tail, the appendage stopped her momentum firm. A jubilant sound emanated from the human having caught its prey, in her desperation and fury at having her world shattered by these savage creatures Rue turned and scrambled over to the creature now lying prone after having dived for her. She clawed the human''s hand and then ran at its face and neck clawing into it and biting the very soft neck. There was a high pitched screech and hands battered at her trying to find purchase on her lithe body. She was inflicting considerable damage on its undefended weak spot. She could feel the desperation in the struggling creatures gasps and gurgles as she tore at its throat, before she could deal any more damage she was hit by a huge foot and catapulted off the small human, she flew over 10 feet and landed in a bush just outside the cave. She could feel her bones broken and large gash in her side from the shiny covering the creature had. It hurt to breathe but she should live. Before she could get comfortable in the bush Rue forced herself to get to her feet and flee, it would not have to have escaped and be found again. She limped off in the opposite direction of the cave, the thick undergrowth hiding her relatively small form. After a few minutes, she felt a weird sensation, a flood of energy. Just like the duel. Ding! For Slaying [Human Lv7] In Combat +41xp Ding! For Slaying a Foe [6] Levels Above Your Own [+6%] xp +2xp Ding! For Slaying a Foe 2x Your Level [+20%] xp +8xp Ding! For Slaying a Foe 3x Your Level [+30%] xp +12xp Ding! For Slaying a Foe 4x Your Level [+40%] xp +16xp Ding! For Slaying a Foe 5x Your Level [+50%] xp +20xp Ding! For Slaying a Foe 6x Your Level [+60%] xp +25xp Ding! For Slaying a Foe 7x Your Level [+70%] xp +29xp Total Xp Earned From Combat Encounter +153 Ding! Level Up [x5]¡­ [Stat Points] +25 Ding! Stat Points Allocated For Species [Dragon - Hatchling] +25 Ding! Stat Points Allocated For Species [Red Dragon - Hatchling] +25
Race Level XP/Growth Stat Points
Dragon [Red Dragon] 6 31/58 [-5 /pd] 25
Strength Vitality Dexterity Intelligence
26 [+20] 28 [+20] 11 [+5] 13 [+5]
Ability Effects
Roar You have learned to let out a mighty roar from your throat, you will find it easier to intimidate opponents and prey.
Identify Tells you the basic [Species] and [Level] of targets.
Chapter 3 : Hunting Rue felt the changes to her body, for one she felt ravenous. The level ups had taken her body''s resources to make changes and she was currently starving. Actually losing XP she was so hungry. This was obvious as after the surge of energy to her body, it had grown to almost double her previous size, and although she had gained muscle mass she was insanely hungry. In order to consolidate her new power, food was in immediate demand, yet she was still within a few miles of the tragedy that transpired. Hopefully, they were busy with her siblings and tending to the dead or feasting, or anything as long as it was not chasing her. Guilt flashed through her mind as she realised she would rather all her brothers and sister be hunted down than they find her. Dragons were not particularly social creatures, the parental bond being the strongest. She felt a grave loss when thinking of her mother and involuntarily let out a soft keening sound while lowering her head. But for now, she would have to focus, hunt for her next meal. The instincts that told her to quietly stalk her prey and then pounce to deliver a devastating attack of claw and flame were present. The instinct to pull something from inside herself and expel it was there, yet she had not seen her mother use it. Experimenting she followed through with the instinct and opened her mouth, next she felt for something inside her, letting the instinct guide her she pulled and pushed the lump. Her small body convulsed, and a clear spray of misty liquid sprayed out of her mouth, as it passed her teeth she followed the instincts direction and flexed a previously unknown muscle, there was a spark and the clear fluid burst into brilliant orange flame expanding into a burst of fire that forced itself forward and out of the young dragon''s mouth. The burst of fire shot for nearly 5 feet before exhausting its fuel. The fire slowly burned faster than the dragon could expel it and began to climb back towards her mouth, with a sudden flash the fire went into the dragon''s mouth and a puff of smoke and bang resounded from Rue''s mouth. She recoiled from the burning and sharp pain in her mouth, now realising that she should have stopped before the flashback happened. She looked around in embarrassment, thankfully no other dragons were around to see her embarrassment. A brief moment of sadness was brushed aside by a warmly welcomed sound. Her smoking nostrils pain was forgotten in her excitement. Ding! You Have Unlocked A Racial Ability From [Red Dragon] +[Fire Breath] That was exciting, and by the sounds of it, breathing fire was an ability unique to the red species of dragon. While she looks at that ability she could also assign her stat points, it might make her first hunt more successful.
Race Level XP/Growth Stat Points
Dragon [Red Dragon] 6 31/58 [-5 /pd] 0
Strength Vitality Dexterity Intelligence
29 [+3] 30 [+2] 21 [+10] 23 [+10]
Rue quickly decided to add ten points to intelligence, being smarter couldn''t be bad as she should not let that stat fall behind, next she noticed dexterity was very low. Perhaps if she had been faster she could have run away from the shiny creatures quicker. Her body still had a scabbed over gash from that mighty kick. Next, she added the leftover points to keep improving her physical strength. Looking at her abilities description after increasing her stats she noticed something strange, the descriptions had become longer, and her new ability contained words and concepts strange to her, she could understand the general description but now there was more understanding available for her to decipher. ¡®More intelligence is showing its benefits already¡¯ The now medium dog-sized dragon snapped her jaws happily and let out an approving hiss. This was followed by a rumble as she was reminded that hunger was a pressing concern.
Ability Effects
Roar You have learned to let out a mighty roar from your throat, you will find it easier to intimidate opponents and prey. Increased effectiveness against opponents below your level.
Identify Tells you the basic [Species] and [Level] of targets. Can appraise targets up to [30] Levels higher than you.
Fire Breath Racial ability allows expulsions of biologically created [Ethanol] from glands near the stomach. This can be ignited via [Magic].
Many of the terms she only had a basic understanding of, but what she gathered from this that she could breathe fire, that was awesome. If she had had that earlier then¡­ Well, the past is past, and it did have its limitations in how long a single blast could last for, how far she could fire it and how much of the special burney liquid she had.This story has been stolen from Royal Road. If you read it on Amazon, please report it With her newfound power and weapon of mass destruction, she stomped out the small fires on the floor and sniffed the air. Past the burning foliage, she could smell warm, smelly furred animals. She silently entered the undergrowth in pursuit. A few minutes of stalking later and she came across her first target. A small orangy brown creature was collecting things on the forest floor. Rue peered out from her hiding place inside a lush large-leafed bush five or six meters away. Rue used identify. [Squirrel Lv3] It smelled tasty, and Rue wanted nothing more than to leap forward bounding across the distance to swallow it whole, but she knew this would only lead to it running away. Her strength and dexterity combined to give her formidable speed but the creature was close to a tree and would flee at even the slightest indication of danger. As the little creature foraged in the leaves and grass it would look up at frequent intervals looking around it for signs of danger. Rue spotted an opportunity, she crept out of the bush when the creature''s back was turned and made it over a meter before it began to turn and look behind it. Both creatures froze, locking gazes. The squirrels breathing stopped, its eyes dilated and its flight instinct activated at max power, they moved. Rue surged forward, her stride eating distance like a starving wildcat, the squirrel fled, almost as fast towards the tree and began to scale it. Had it seen the threat less than a second sooner perhaps it would have made it. It still nearly did. A few meters of the ground the squirrel began to relax until a powerful bite ripped into its body. Rue over 2 meters below the squirrel had flapped her wings and propelled herself off the ground with her powerful legs. She had shot towards the squirrel and snapped it into her jaws. Without her newfound power perhaps the hunt would have failed but the squirrel was simply too inferior to her. Despite her magnificent and perfectly calculated climb, she had not given any thought to what would happen now, and what did happen. Gravity pulled at her and she felt a dropping sensation as she tumbled down to the floor. She would have felt disheartened at this obvious blunder but the taste of sweet victory in her jaws wiped away all negative thoughts as she ripped it apart and ate. Many of the smaller bones were devoured in her hunger and after a few minutes, all that was left were leg bones and a skull. The smaller bones having been crunched and devoured. Even the leg bones had been snapped and their marrow devoured. This had taken the edge off her hunger, she was no longer starving but she needed more. Now that she was relaxing and preparing for another hunt. Ding! For Slaying [Squirrel Lv3] In Combat +18xp Ding! For Slaying a Foe [3] Levels Below You Own [-3%] xp -1xp Ding! For Slaying a Foe 2x Under Your Level [-20%] xp -4xp Total Xp Earned From Combat Encounter +13
Race Level XP/Growth Stat Points
Dragon [Red Dragon] 6 43/58 [0 /pd] 0
That was a tiny amount of experience compared to the human she had killed but it was far easier and filled her belly. It looked like a lot more squirrels would be on the menu tonight. Raising her head to the sky she licked the blood from her snout and sniffed. Looking in the direction of more promising smells she set off, on the hunt. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Many more small critters fell that evening and as the sun was setting lower in the forest one red dragon could be seen, belly stretched as she continued to devour a rabbit. She had waited patiently for over an hour outside the tunnel but had had a sudden burst of inspiration. Fire! She had walked casually up to the entrance with great excitement and began spraying her special liquid into the tunnel until she only had half of it left. Then she had sprayed one final gout of liquid and ignited it. The breath of flame left into the tunnel where it found the unlit gasses and liquid. Perhaps filling an enclosed space was not the best idea the young dragon had ever had, the resulting blast of flame and dirt had blown her away from the entrance and sprayed dirt and flame in a small radius. For as big as the reaction, and singeing of scales was on the outside, inside the burrow flame had gushed around some of the tunnels, heats and fire driving the rabbits out into the open, singed but ferocious jaws of a waiting dragon. Rue had only managed to catch one of the burned rabbits, the others were far too fast for her. The slightly cooked flesh had been delicious and there was more than she could eat all in one sitting. She lay curled up on a warm patch of burned soil. She drifted off to sleep, dreaming of the hunt and burning the foul humans with her fire. She was more than satisfied with her gains. Ding! For Slaying [Squirrel Lv3] In Combat +13xp Ding! For Slaying a Foe [3] Levels Below Your Own [-3%] xp -0xp Ding! For Slaying a Foe 2x Under Your Level [-20%] xp -3xp Ding! For Slaying [Squirrel Lv1] In Combat +7xp Ding! For Slaying a Foe [6] Levels Below You Own [-6%] xp -1xp Ding! For Slaying a Foe 2x Under Your Level [-20%] xp -1xp Ding! For Slaying a Foe 3x Under Your Level [-30%] xp -2xp Ding! For Slaying a Foe 4x Under Your Level [-40%] xp -3xp Ding! For Slaying a Foe 5x Under Your Level [-50%] xp -4xp Ding! For Slaying a Foe 6x Under Your Level [-60%] xp -4xp Ding! For Slaying a Foe 7x Under Your Level [-70%] xp -5xp Ding! For Slaying [Rabbit Lv5] In Combat +24xp Ding! For Slaying a Foe [2] Levels Below You Own [-2%] xp -1xp Total Xp Earned From Combat Encounters +33 Ding! Level Up ¡­ [Stat Points] +5 Ding! Stat Points Allocated For Species [Dragon - Hatchling] +5 Ding! Stat Points Allocated For Species [Red Dragon - Hatchling] +5
Race Level XP/Growth Stat Points
Dragon [Red Dragon] 7 21/73 [+5 /pd] 5
Strength Vitality Dexterity Intelligence
33 [+4] 34 [+4] 22 [+1] 24 [+1]
Ability Effects
Roar You have learned to let out a mighty roar from your throat, you will find it easier to intimidate opponents and prey. Increased effectiveness against opponents below your level.
Identify Tells you the basic [Species] and [Level] of targets. Can appraise targets up to [30] Levels higher than you.
Fire Breath Racial ability, allows expulsions of biologically created [Ethanol] from glands near the stomach. This can be ignited via [Magic].
Chapter 4 : Home Rue awoke for the first time she could remember in relative peace. Technically the surrounding shrubs and forest debris were blacked and charred, but that didn''t bother her, in fact, she was rather proud. The surrounding green forest was still full of bird song and chirping birds and she let the peaceful sound wash over her, letting out a satisfied purr. Not even her tragic loss could dampen the perfect setting overly much. The sleep had helped set her mind more into focus, she still felt the loss acutely, but it no longer burned away like a raging fire. She shifted in the coal-like remains and began to plan. ¡®The first thing I need is a new home, safe, secure and close to a source of food and water.¡¯ Rue lifted her snout and sniffed the air for any traces of water, the instinct told her it would make for good hunting grounds. Catching the fresh scent of water she followed it, passing through trees and bushes as the undergrowth gradually became thicker. She slinked through the hushed almost silent, had it not been for her bright red colour she would have been completely invisible. Even then it was hard to spot her, the stealthy way she moved and small size making up for her racial deficit. Eventually, after nearly 20 feet of tightly packed creepers and bushes, she popped out onto the back of a river, about 17 feet wide it would make for a good hunting ground for the foreseeable future. The river was not too deep, merely a few feet at its centre and Rue had no problems navigating its slow flow. After a few hours of scouting up and down the river, she found what she was looking for, a cave. Something inside her knew the instant that she found the crevasse that she needed to claim it. The opening of the cave was lined with green creepers and vines that made it look a lot smaller than it really was, they also obscured the entrance into the rock walls that scouted this part of the river, making it incredibly hard to spot. Now all she needed to do to claim her new home was evict the current residents. She could smell it, whatever it was. A musty, dank smell that hung around the cave-like a fine mist. So strong that it was almost visible. Creeping into the dark cave her eyesight was not affected at all, her eyes shone in the low light as she scanned the interior. Sleeping in the corner near a small boulder was a fluffy white and black-furred creature. It was almost as large as Rue and by its sharp claws it was not a prey animal, this was a hunter. Unfortunately for it, a bigger hunter had moved in and it was outclassed. As Rue crept close she made it to within a few meters before the hair on the animal bristled. [Honey Badger Lv15] The creature began to growl aggressively and postured towards her, the badger was only a few inches smaller than Rue and its growling was slightly intimidating. She hesitated and sensing her indecision the beast shot forward and aggressively bit towards her. She swatted at it with her claws more out of reflex than any intent to harm it, and the badger dodged around her weak swipe biting onto her other forepaw. Its small needle-like teeth; serrated like knives, began to saw into her flesh. Rue yelped in pain and flailed about managing to dislodge the creature. She snarled at it, and it made more growling huffing sounds before charging her again. It bit at her and she stuck her head forward, jaws gaping and bit down on the creature, unlike so many animals before she did not receive a gout of blood and breaking of bones instead the animal had a strange rubbery texture and squirmed in unnatural ways in its skin. The badger somehow managed to turn in her jaws and slashed and bit at her face. Fearful for it mauling her face Rue dropped the animal and tried to back away. The creature would not relent and continued to pursue her, nipping at her legs. ¡®What am I doing!? If I can''t bite it I''ll cook it¡¯ With that resolute thought, she summoned her inner reserve of liquid fire, the flame erupted from her mouth with high pressure and great temperature. The honey badger, not expecting its opponent to become a living flamethrower was wholly engulfed in flame. It screamed and ran around trying to escape the fire, yet it clung to its fur and burned with renewed vigour. Every few seconds another gout of flame would be flung into the cave where renewed screaming would come. Finally after nearly a minute of burning the creature fell. Its blackened corpse a testament to the power of both the beast and the flame.Enjoying the story? Show your support by reading it on the official site. Rue went about stopping the fires and had a taste of her meal, not very tasty meat. But the rewards were great. Ding! For Slaying [Honey Badger Lv15] In Combat +164xp Ding! For Slaying a Foe [8] Levels Above You Own [+8%] xp +13xp Ding! For Slaying a Foe 2x Your Level [+20%] xp +33xp Total Xp Earned From Combat Encounters +210xp 68 Ding! Level Up x2 ¡­ [Stat Points] +10 Ding! Stat Points Allocated For Species [Dragon - Hatchling] +10 Ding! Stat Points Allocated For Species [Red Dragon - Hatchling] +10
Race Level XP/Growth Stat Points
Dragon [Red Dragon] 9 68/109 [+5 /pd] 0
Strength Vitality Dexterity Intelligence
46 [+13] 42 [+8] 34 [+12] 26 [+2]
Rue decided to spend her now 15 free stat points to mostly buff her dexterity and strength. Her status was beginning to look very promising. With the stats from her species and her levels, she was becoming formidable. That and she could breathe fire, how many other animals could do that? As she settled down in her new home to have a rest she looked up and out of the cave, then looked around her cave. Familiarising herself with it. Once she had explored every crevice of the cave she heard a sound. Ding! You have claimed a [Cave] +[Den Sense] A new ability, boring yet potentially very helpful.
Ability Effects
Roar You have learned to let out a mighty roar from your throat, you will find it easier to intimidate opponents and prey. Increased effectiveness against opponents below your level.
Identify Tells you the basic [Species] and [Level] of targets. Can appraise targets up to [30] Levels higher than you.
Fire Breath Racial ability allows expulsions of biologically created [Ethanol] from glands near the stomach. This can be ignited via [Magic].
Den Sense You have an instinctual sense for the direction of your primary [Den]
This would be convenient, never getting lost, always having a safe place to retreat too if she found something too strong for her. Rue lay down in a corner and breathed a small gout of flame under her, heating the stone nicely. She drifted off into a peaceful sleep. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.. Extermination Team 7 Carlos looked at the laid out bodies, covered by burlap cloths in a futile attempt to keep the flies off. They did not have shovels to dig graves. Nearly 10 had been killed by the dragon with many more severely injured. One had even been mauled by a small hatchling, he had been too late to save him. Several others had been injured and bitten when capturing the baby dragons. He sighed, not enough men and no mages. It was expected that so many of the party had died facing such a beast. A [Green Dragon Lv18] Was no small foe and despite their considerable level advantage dragons were naturally powerful. The bastards back at Veneris would likely not even care about the casualties once they saw the number of assets they had captured. Along a wall of the cave were the stacked cages that held their prize. The little dragons were kept fed with prey the hunters gathered and treated with affection. There was no point teaching future mounts and war beasts of cruelty. They must be stripped of their bond with parents and replay their parental affection with their handlers. They were very young, no more than a few days and this would be an easy process. Many were already showing less distrust towards the humans, quickly adapting to their new reality. It was one dragon that made Carlos both fascinated and nervous though. Perhaps the greatest catch of the expedition, it alone was worth more than the other dragons combined so rare it was. In the corner, sitting quietly, nearly motionless gazing at him was a dragon. Black scales gleaming in the low light. As their eyes met, it seemed to tilt its head slightly, intelligence glinting in its eyes. Chapter 5 : Clash Of Claws The Cave, her home. The new terms sounded appealing to Rue as she basked in the fire-heated stone in her cave. Life over the past few days had been the best a baby dragon in a new world could expect. Sleep, she had spent a whole two days asleep, and it had felt marvellous. Her body had settled and she felt more in control of her fire and motor controls. Whether this was from a facet of her species or from her too rapid levelling she did not know. Perhaps a combination of both. Well whatever had caused this nap, she was grateful. Stretching out her forelegs and yawning she investigated her cave to make sure no animals had taken residence and made sure to burn and non-blackened corners. This would mark her domain and stop many small pests from being able to claim it while she was away. For today, she would hunt. She was over halfway to level 10 and didn''t feel like chasing down a bunch of squirrels to try and break into the next level. Today she would hunt something larger. Rue turned her long neck to inspect her body. She was a deep red colour, glittering in the morning sun. Her scale had grown from the tiny two-millimetre scales of a baby dragon in tiny armour plates that covered her limbs, back, neck, face and tail. Only her belly and wings had finer scales. Each scale was about half a centimetre in diameter and became very hard. Her boldly length was nearing the three feet mark and she felt that should she face one of the shiny humans maybe she had a chance. Well maybe one of the un-shiny ones, but she was confident in running away from the large ones. For today she had multiple objectives on her agenda. Over the past few days and combat encounters she had used her wings to gain further manoeuvrability and balance, but she had never taken off. Her wing muscles had been growing in size with the rest of her body and they had grown to a rather impressive wingspan. When she unfolded them from her sides they billowed out a vibrant red and nearly 2 meters across from tip to tip. As Rue stepped out from her cave wings spread she bounced up on her hind legs and let out a roar, this was much different to when she was but a 12-inch long hatchling. With the activation of her skill, the sound travelled for hundreds of meters and had taken on a much deeper tone with her increased size. Many creatures in the radius of the sound looked up and froze, some scampering off into their burrows and warrens. Many more felt challenged by this mighty roar, one such creature looked up. It was much further away than many of the creatures but it could still hear the sound, faint as it was at this distance. It was brown, currently blending in with the murky waters in the river, but as it heard the roar it freed itself from the murky depths and answered in kind. Its roar was not quite as powerful as the other but its meaning was clear. Challenge! The brown dragon began loping off in the direction of the sound, at nearly 3 feet long it ate up the distance, seeming to flow through the forest. Its camouflage making it nearly invisible in the undergrowth. Back at the entrance to her cave Rue heard the dragon replying to her call and first came surprise, then nervous confusion, and finally excitement. The challenge would come straight to her. No hunting may be required to reach the next level, although she was pretty hungry. Hunting after the light spot of entertainment would be fine. She prowled the small clearing by her cave contemplating whether this was one of the hatchlings from her clutch. It would not affect the outcome of the meeting but raised some sentimentality in her. She stopped her prowling and waited for her challenger to appear. She did not have to wake long as the Brown dragon came walking out of the wood and into the clearing, hardly making a russle as it stood in the clearing facing her. It roared to make its presence known, and she responded in kind. Both looked gleeful and energetic at the prospect of battle. The two dragons were relatively even in size with only a few inches between them. They circled each other in the clearing, hissing and growling before the brown dragon had enough. It shot forward with supreme speed and slashed at Rue. deciding to test the dragon''s power she did not dodge and decided to get in a blow of her own. She swiped at his form and as both of their blows connected she felt his claws scrape against her scales. He did not slice any of her flesh but the impact itself was still painful and jarring. Her claw, on the other hand, raked across his scales with determinable power, one of her claws slipped past his defence and left a shallow wound, merely a scratch but the impact itself made the brown dragon stumble to the side. They went back to circling each other growling and posturing. It was Rue who made the first move this time, leaping forward and flapping her wings to gain extra momentum. She did a top-down strike with both her claws missing because of his speed but still nipping at his tail as it shot past her. No serious damage was done, but the exchange had once again been won by her. The brown tried something different this time, seeming to realise it could not win a straight-up fight its scales gained a lustre that had not been present before and seemed to almost glowing with an earthy light. This time when he engaged Rue and they exchanged blows her claws slid ineffectual off his hide and he did not seem to feel the impact of her strike. His claws moved towards her and connected, despite Rues best efforts to avoid them. The hardened claws swung with almost irresistible force, and although her scales prevented and flesh wounds the sheer force from the blow knocked her to the side and unbalanced her. The earth dragon kept its wings close to its body and moved with precision and speed.If you spot this story on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation. Under the onslaught, Rue could only wonder what level this dragon was. [Brown Dragon Lv10] The dragon was one level higher than her, this should not have made much of a difference. Brown dragons must have simply had higher vitality and natural defence. Either that or it had a defensive ability, whereas she had an offensive one. Perhaps it was time to test this out. Rue leapt up and flapped her wings causing the dragon to momentarily retreat, she then took a massive breath in and landed opening her maw towards the dragon. She flexed her breath muscles and ignited a torrent of flame, her largest attack ever towards the dragon. The pillar of flame was over 6 meters long and scorched the earth with its passing. Despite the dragon''s speed it could not avoid the torrent of flame and let out a high pitched hiss of pain. As the fire died down, her breath exhausted, Rue looked at the devastation. The dragon was still standing but looked to be partially cooked. It was lowering its head in submission and this stopped her from firing another breath at the dragon. It was clear that its impressive physical defence was no match for heat and flame. It gave a low growl of submission and turned away to walk back into the jungle. Rue reared up and gave a mighty roar, she released a spew of flames into the air to celebrate her victory. The waste of fire not even seeming frivolous in the heat of the moment. Rue lowered herself back onto all four legs and winced, this fight had been her most painful one yet, although no external sign of injury was visible she was battered beneath her scales. Bruises and tears in her muscle impeded her movement, the dragon had battered her and although they would not prove fatal they would require some rest to heal. She curled up in her cave, hunting would have to wait for a few hours while she recovered some stamina and replenished her fire. Ding! Territorial Challenge Won! Ding! For defending Your Newly Claimed Territory +91xp Ding! Level Up ¡­ [Stat Points] +5 Ding! Species Maturation Point Reached [Dragon - Hatchling] => [Dragon - Wyrmling] Ding! Species Maturation Point Reached [Red Dragon - Hatchling] => [Red Dragon - Wyrmling] Ding! Stat Points Allocated For Species [Dragon - Wyrmling] +6 {S2 V2 D1 I1} Ding! Stat Points Allocated For Species [Red Dragon - Wyrmling] +6 {S3 V3 D0 I0} Ding! Ability Evolution [Fire Breath] => [Dragon Breath] Ability evolution? She would have to read the description of it. This seemed not to come from the combat itself or a special action but from her red dragon bloodline, what did it change? Rue also noticed the messages looked different this time, there was more information. She could tell what stats came from what species traits. This was probably another effect of her increased intelligence stat. Rue idly wondered if other dragons bothered increasing it. Many of her brethren had not appeared to give much thought to thinking, except that one. Did he have a name?
Race Level XP/Growth Stat Points
Dragon [Red Dragon] 10 50/130 [-1 /pd] 5
Strength Vitality Dexterity Intelligence
51 [+5] 47 [+5] 35 [+1] 27 [+1]
Ability Effects
Roar You have learned to let out a mighty roar from your throat, you will find it easier to intimidate opponents and prey. Increased effectiveness against opponents below your level. When combined with fire increases trauma.
Identify Tells you the basic [Species] and [Level] of targets. Can appraise targets up to [30] Levels higher than you.
Dragon Breath Racial ability, allows expulsions of biologically created [Ethanol] from glands near the stomach. This can be ignited via [Fire Magic]. Expending Mana the fire can be enhanced to have Magical properties. You gain Further resistance to [Heat] and [Flame] attacks and damage.
Den Sense You have an instinctual sense for the direction of your primary [Den] and [Territory]
Rue looked at the changes and was satisfied, a short nap and she would go hunting some prey¡­ and test her new Dragon Fire... Chapter 6 : Adventuring Major Ironhammer was not a nice man, and Jasper did not want to have a meeting with him. In fact, he was currently lost, on purpose. Hoping that he would be too late to attend. This was not necessarily a good thing however, the wrath of a happy Major Ironhammer was slightly better than that of an irritated one. Currently, he was about 30 seconds late and could ¡°Find¡± his way to the office. Perhaps this would be for the better, or perhaps he could jump out the window. A broken leg would make for a good excuse. But then he would have to stare at the drab stone walls of the guard keep for the next few weeks. Not that it was any different from the current walls he was staring at. Veneris Keep was a dull stone bricked building that had been extended so many times in the past few hundred years that some rooms were completely lost to the passage of time. The old soldiers told new recruits that more than one recruit had been lost forever in the passages, starving to death within the stone walls. Jasper had believed those stories once, but as long as you kept to lit passages you would be fine. Even then the unlit ones were few and far between lost in bureaucracy or such nonsense. Empty storage rooms and forgotten passages. It had now been nearly a minute with him being "lost", he made up his mind and began sprinting to his meeting. Being out of breath and saying he got lost may just save his life. He burst up to the meeting door and knocked three booming knocks. He made sure he was taking huge gulping breaths, his heart rate naturally accelerating. The large iron-bound oak door seemed to grow before him. The lamps in the corridor fading and growing darker. Thankfully before he could faint, he heard a ¡°Get your fucking asssssss in here, you''re nearly five minutes late, what the hell have you been doing. Expecting me to wait like some maid, what do you have to say for yourself, I bet you have some excuse; Well I don''t want to hear it, I want you to get this mission done.¡± This was screamed at him through the open door. Spittle, Phlegm and abuse had been hurled at him the moment the door swung open and he had taken a step back from the doorway, a know doubt fearful expression on his face. Seeing the commanders face reddening he quickly snapped into a salute. ¡°Sir, Sergeant Jasper Reporting for duty¡­¡± ¡°I bloody well know who you are dimwit. Collect your men and cull the goddamn monster population near Riverwatch. The fucking peasants are complaining of elves, dragons and who else knows goddamn what.¡± The Captain had exploded again but seemed to calm after this tirade and didn''t scream his next sentence. Now that he wasn''t cringing Jasper could once again appreciate how fat and angry the Major was. A huge pile of paperwork sitting on his desk with boxes and other official items sitting around his desk was probably the explanation. His big white beard and tight officer''s uniform were accompanied by an oddly mismatched open front helmet. His beet-red face would suggest that he drank a lot but this could not be farther from the truth. No, the Major did not drink. The only thing contributing to his red face was shouting and stress. At 30 he looked about ready to keel over and die. If he had not been Level 52 hevery wellmight have ¡°Sergeant Jasper, we just need you to make a good impression with the locals, fly the banners around a little bit. You know the usual, find some ferocious monster and stick its head on a pole. Make the village feel safe.¡± ¡°You will be part of a larger team lead by Captain Vox, each of the sub-teams will be sent to a local village in Lord Roster''s territories as part of his new prosperity plan, god help us¡± ¡°You leave tomorrow morning, prepare your men. Dismissed¡± ¡°Sir¡± Jasper said in a crisp tone and left the room shutting the door behind him. He then leaned against a wall and slid to the floor. ¡®God that was stressful¡¯ was the only thought he could muster.Unauthorized reproduction: this story has been taken without approval. Report sightings. A few minutes later, just to make sure he could stand. Jasper ambled off with sad thoughts about the long expedition he was about to undertake.
Rue woke up and instantly knew she had slept a lot longer than intended. Her cave was still black and charred, but the clearing outside was beginning to have smaller shrubs and clumps of grass grow back around the edges. Some more hardy plants sprouting in the centre of the clearing. Perhaps she had slept for a few days? Was this because of her injured state or just a long rest? Rue got up and stretched her muscles, they felt fully recovered from the bruising the Brown Dragon had caused. Her scales looked a bit dull so she set about cleaning them with her flexible neck. Once this was complete she felt the hunger set in, not eating anything for such a long time would be detrimental for most creatures, but it just made Rue irritable. Her desire to burn things was raised by several degrees. Not to ash mind you, they still need to be edible. Rue walked outside and raised her wings giving them some experimental flaps. They felt stronger, perhaps¡­ She used her powerful leg muscles to jump over a meter into the air and gave a powerful flap downwards with her wings. It arrested her momentum from falling downwards but she could not keep herself in the air for long. After just over two seconds she came back down to earth disappointed, but hopeful of the future. She raised her nose and began to sniff, looking for today''s meals. She smelled something big, but it had a strange smell. Large but weak was her impression of it. There was a lot of the smell. She bounded off in the direction of the scent, her powerful legs eating up the distance as she used her wings and agility to vault over obstacles. Merely 15 minutes later she crested on the edge of the forest looking down into a small valley with a lake. There were fields of green grass bordering the lake, a river emptied from a small 10-meter waterfall into the lake below. Rue quickly zeroed in on the animals she had been looking for. She crouched behind a small rock outcrop on the edge of the forest. They were large fluffy creatures, with dirty brown and curly fur. They were grouped up into a herd nearly 50 strong with the young in the centre. They grazed in the long grass of the scenic valley, but members of the herd were always on the lookout. [Sheep {Young} Lv1] Was the lowest, a young lamb and [Sheep {Elder Ram} Lv 14] Was the highest. Despite the large creature''s bulk and its relatively high level, it was a prey animal. It only offensive weapons, what looked to have once been horns had been cut short. Close to its head there stumps just poked out from there thick fur. Rue licked her teeth. This was practically a walking feast. Meat and levels, she had decided were her favourite things. That and winning challenges. Rue gave a satisfied smirk as she remembered bathing her enemies in fire. Deciding to abandon caution to the wind she leapt from behind the rocks and sprinted towards the walking meet. The sheep seeing a streak of red dashing down the slope started bleating desperately and formed a tight herd that began to move in the opposite direction of their impending doom. Sheep were not very intelligent, and one thing Rue perhaps loved more than feasting...Large flammable targets. As she neared the herd, now only 20 meters away she took in a deep breath and prepared her new Dragon Breath. Using a power inside of her, she used its latest upgrade. She released her building attack when she leapt into the air and flapped her wings gaining a few meters of height and sailed forward. The fire shot forward with over twice as much fore and distance, as usual, the peak of the cone reaching a devastating 12 meters from her maw. This cone of fire bathed close to a quarter of the herd in a deep red white, glowing flame. She could feel the magical effect forcing the flames to burn hotter, longer. The once purely biological attacks now tinged a darker red yet burning white-hot at the edges. Like two powerful colours that seemed to overlap and fight for dominance. The flames stuck to the animals and crawled over them. High pitched bleating and cries of burning balls of sheep rang across the meadow as the herd scattered. Despite the complete destruction of her prey''s defensive formation, Rue was not having a good time. There was a cold and sharp pain in her chest and head. A small rivulet of blood flowed from her nose. Groggily she staggered and toppled to the floor, slumped amidst the piles of burning bodies and scorched grass. Rue struggles two put two thoughts together in her head as she heard loud grunting sounds that seemed awfully familiar. The resource that she had used to power the breath weapon was completely used up. Her natural fire liquid was only partially depleted. Over the next few minutes, the grunting and screaming died down and the painful empty feeling subsided. Rue got to her feet, much steadier than before and gazed at the destruction she had caused. It was magnificent. She reared up on her hind legs spreading her wings and roared. This caused no small amount of discomfort, but she weathered. The intimidating sound rippled across the valley and made any remaining animals flee for their lives. One small group of creatures however merely took several steps back. They were only 10 meters away from the beast and must have felt the full force of Rue¡¯s skills but held fast. As she came back down to the ground huffing with the satisfaction she looked up and towards the creature as movement caught her eyes. Both parties froze. [Human {Herder} Lv 14] She inspected the others, only moving her eyes. [Human {Herder} Lv 9] [Human {Herder} Lv 11] [Human {Hunter} Lv 21] [Human {Hunter} Lv 19] [Human {Fisher} Lv 9] Humans¡­... Chapter 7 : Adventuring Rue stared at the six humans before her. They were not the same ones that killed her mother. But they behaved the same way. Threatening her. They held their claws up and pointed straight at her. It still perplexed her how they could have such small bodies and yet such large claws. She hissed at them and they twitched. At her current size, she was a little over half their size and this made her unsure, should she attack or flee. They looked flimsy and unprotected compared to the shiny variety she had encountered before, but higher leveled than the one she had killed. This led to some indecision, attack or flee. The humans obviously sensing her indecision and seeing her not attack tried to intimidate her. With some grunts and gestures, they moved forward and one and thrust their claws in her direction. This action was far enough away from her that it would do no harm, but Rue found herself stepping back. The unity of the creature made it seem like she faced a far bigger foe. She had to keep reminding herself that they were not a single animal, but many small ones. Although they were bigger, her growth meant she could probably take them. When they next made a move she streaked off to the left of the group closing the distance of the close one to her. The others could not react in time to move but a streak of something narrowly missed her and thunked into the ground. It was only then that she realised she had seen that variant before. Just like the ones that shot wood at her mother. She quickly closed on the closest human, dodging a clumsy stab of its claws she bit its leg and began to drag and claw. It was heavy and while she was gnawing on it another creature stabbed her with its claws. The long, very sharp digits stabbed deep into her rear leg, one of them hitting her bone. She yelped and released her grip on the human¡¯s leg. He scrambled back, his leg torn apart. The human that stabbed her was emboldened and came forward away from the group and made another attempt. Rue dodged back just enough for it not to reach her and then leapt at the creature''s face. She flapped her wings and landed full on its chest. It had practically no protection for her teeth and claws as she raked its chest and tore her teeth into its throat. It was dead in moments and flopped to the ground, strangely its claws dropped off as well. Riding his corpse to the floor she thought back to the other creature she killed, its claws had also dropped off. How strange. Another claw came rushing at her and she avoided it by leaping to the side, only for another of the small wooden things to fly through the air and thunk into her side. This caused her a lot of pain as it penetrated deep, only the very tip of the object poking out from the wound. It did not bleed a lot on the surface but she could feel a wrongness inside her. Breathing became painful. She fixed her gaze on the two that had fired the projectiles. She created it and blasted an unaugmented spray of flame at them. They were nearly 7 meters away but were still caught in the blast as they caught alight and started running and rolling about trying to put the flame out. During this moment of concentration another creature had tried to attack her, its claws grazing her flank, they did not have the correct angle or enough power and failed to penetrate her. They did, however, bruise her considerably and made her back left leg go numb for a split second. This allowed another creature''s thrust to skewer her in the side. Rue was cut deep and long, the attack inflicting significant damage and triggering her panic response. She panicked and jerked about ripping the wound further open but dislodging the weapon, she sprayed another blast of fire at the offending creature, it took the blast in full. It fell to the ground screaming for only a few seconds before it lay still and burned. The last creature was standing in front of her and only now seemed to realise that all of its companions had run. It looked towards Rue and perhaps thinking it would die if it ran, made one final suicidal charge. Her breath weapon empty after the prolonged blast she had no choice but to fight in melee. The creature rushed with gargled high pitch sound and no regard for its safety. With a last moment of inspiration, Rue extended a paw and batted the long claw down. It moved easily and was deflected into the ground. It stuck and the creature looked up fearfully, no way to defend itself. Its claws detached as it fell to the ground. Not letting this opportunity go to waste Rue hissed and pounced on her defenceless opponent. Rendingits flesh from bone. She tore into its neck with teeth and raked its torso with her claws. After a second of limp limbs flailing it lay still. Rue clambered off its body, wincing and letting out a soft whimper of pain. Despite the fearsome wound she had suffered the bleeding would stop in the next 10 seconds or so. Many of the stab wounds would quickly coagulate and seal themselves. She was famished and even in her wounded state forced herself to eat from the abundant sources of food. This was painful and she soon realised why. The wooden stick was still stuck in her flesh. Every time she breathed or swallowed sharp twinges would rack her chest. She bent her neck down and around to see the tip of the stick in her. She gently gripped it with her mouth and tried to pull it out. She lost her grip dozens of times and cried out in pain even more, but eventually, she succeeded in ripping it free. A small spurt of blood followed it as it inflicted more flesh damage on its way out. This soon ceased to flow as her blood quickly congealed. Licking her wounds to clean them she began to lope off to her cave. It had been a victory, but it felt almost like a loss. Her mind was in turmoil the whole way back to her cave. Such few creatures, most not even much above her level had almost killed her. Once again her fire had been the saviour. Catching her enemy off guard and incinerating them.This story has been unlawfully obtained without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon. It took her over two hours to make it back to her cave, her wounds had closed but still hurt and impeded her movement. The stick in her chest, although removed, was still causing problems for her breathing. It was not getting better and every few meters of slow walking she would stop and cough a splatter of phlegm and blood onto the forest floor. The few small creatures that were attracted by the smell of blood were scared off by intimidating growls and flapping her wings. When she did so she looked several times larger than she actually was. When finally reaching her cave she curled up in a corner and suffered. Every so often she dibbled or coughed some red spittle onto the floor. Her only comfort would be her progress. [Human {Herder} Lv 14] [Human {Herder} Lv 9] [Human {Herder} Lv 11] [Human {Hunter} Lv 21] [Human {Hunter} Lv 19] [Human {Fisher} Lv 9] Ding! For Slaying [Human Lv14] In Combat +144xp Ding! For Slaying a Foe [4] Levels Above You Own [+4%] xp +6xp Ding! For Slaying [Human Lv9] In Combat +63xp Ding! For Slaying a Foe [1] Levels Below You Own [-1%] xp -1xp Ding! For Slaying [Human Lv11] In Combat +91xp Ding! For Slaying a Foe [1] Levels Above You Own [+1%] xp +6xp Ding! For Slaying [Human Lv21] In Combat +315xp Ding! For Slaying a Foe [11] Levels Above You Own [+11%] xp +35xp Ding! For Slaying a Foe 2x Your Level [+20%] xp +63xp Ding! For Slaying [Human Lv19] In Combat +259xp Ding! For Slaying a Foe [9] Levels Above You Own [+9%] xp +23xp Ding! For Slaying [Human Lv9] In Combat +63xp Ding! For Slaying [Sheep Lv1-14] x17 In Combat +189xp ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­.... Total Xp Earned From Combat Encounters +1256xp Ding! Level Up x6 ¡­ [Stat Points] +30 Ding! Stat Points Allocated For Species [Dragon - Wyrmling] +36 {S12 V12 D6 I6} Ding! Stat Points Allocated For Species [Red Dragon - Wyrmling] +36 {S18 V18 D0 I0} Ding! Ability Gained +[Scaly Skin]
Race Level XP/Growth Stat Points
Dragon [Red Dragon] 16 228/265 [-7 /pd] 35
Strength Vitality Dexterity Intelligence
81 [+30] 77 [+30] 41 [+6] 33 [+6]
Ability Effects
Roar You have learned to let out a mighty roar from your throat, you will find it easier to intimidate opponents and prey. Increased effectiveness against opponents below your level. When combined with fire increases trauma.
Identify Tells you the basic [Species] and [Level] of targets. Can appraise targets up to [30] Levels higher than you.
Dragon Breath Racial ability, allows expulsions of biologically created [Ethanol] from glands near the stomach. This can be ignited via [Fire Magic]. Expending Mana the fire can be enhanced to have Magical properties. You gain Further resistance to [Heat] and [Flame] attacks and damage.
Den Sense You have an instinctual sense for the direction of your primary [Den] and [Territory]
Scaly Skin Your scales have reached the point where it can turn even the most fearsome natural weapons. The higher your [Vitality] the tougher your scales. Your scales become highly resistant to [Fire].
Rue had barely finished reading when she felt immense fatigue roll over her. Like energy being sucked out. Even the energy from the level ups seemed to be taken. She tried to stay awake but was dragged into darkness. Chapter 8 : The great leveller Rue came in and out of consciousness. Every time she was awake the pain would come. Seeking to eat her, drag her into the deep comforts of oblivion. Each time she resisted for longer. Sometimes she would awake and claw frantically at unseen teeth nipping at her. There seemed to be something blocking her eyes, her only indication of what time it was the glow that filters through her eyelids. When the irritating creatures would continue to nip at her she would wreath the area in flames. Using her dwindling reserves of flame to keep them at bay. It was when she next awoke, more lucid than normal, she heard the scratches and skittering of tiny claws on the stone floor. She felt one of the creatures climb onto her still form and shook with what little might she could muster, trying to shake it off. She failed, and as more of the creatures swarmed her she struggled as they nibbled at her scales. They could not get through but she felt some of them target weak points like her barley closed wounds, still not closed because of the bastard creatures. As Rue felt small teeth rip into a bit of soft flesh she used a small blast of flame, it wreathed her body. And the creatures fled, some of them burning. She moved her head, sniffing to try and find a charred body. Maybe one had died closer this time. She had been lucky in the past if she found bodys. This was her lucky day and as she found the small burned body she swallowed it whole, feeling a warmth flow through her body. With every small meal, she got just a little better. It wasn''t long before she drifted back off into the dark. And not long before the scratching and nibbling started again. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.. Sergeant Jasper sat on a horse trotting down the road as part of a 50 man convoy. He was reading, for such a large and physically inclined man the tiny book in his hands seemed rather ridiculous. His gruff face, many scars and contemplative temperament gave him a warrior''s presence. It was his firm belief that knowledge was power, in this case, the book he was reading was a bestiary.If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it. This was a relatively common academic book on the monsters of the area and many of their weaknesses. Just to list a few, there were. Bugbears: The Bugbear is an especially large breed of bear showing higher intelligence than many of the common species. It tries to avoid settlements but will not shy from combat. Fully grown Bugbears can be as long as 5 meters and stand 2 meters tall at their shoulder. They have many defensive and offensive abilities and despite their size can run extremely fast. Level: Juvenile 1 - 10 Subadult 11 - 20 Adult 20+ These are just guidelines, variance applies and level does not correspond to size. Jasper had a healthy respect for the forest environment they were about to go into, with goblins, bugbears, serpents, wolves and perhaps worse; Dragons. The entry on dragons was a rather healthy size. Not too common in most parts but this area seemed to have a reputation for small dragon sightings. Many try to raise dragons in captivity, but due to the nature of dragons, this became harder as they grew older. You could lock up a two-foot dragon easily enough, control it with punishments and rewards. But unlike most beasts and species, they grew faster and larger the more they levelled up. Most creatures would grow naturally in size and this would not be affected by their level. Some species had a level cap until they reached a certain maturity. Humans were one such example, a child could only level up to Lv5 until they reached the age of ten where the limit was removed. Children wouldn''t even gain their status until the age of two. This differed from species to species. Certain actions could yield abilities, but most abilities were unlocked at a certain level. For beasts that were, the human race gained very few abilities from their racial class but was able to train themselves in other abilities, intelligence was what separated them from naturally powerful creatures and gave them fighting chance. Jasper did not think very many dragons would be in the woods they were heading too, even less chance that they would encounter a large one. The green species that was said to live in this area didn''t grow very large and their party of 50 could take down a fully grown adult if necessary. Unless it was level 30 or more they would be fine. Jasper closed his book and took to inspecting his men. ¡®Not long now¡¯ Chapter 9 : Recovery & Discovery Rue awoke, it had been many days since she had been injured and a slow diet of rats and insects had led to her recovery. The reason she had been blind, was a mixture of puss, blood and sleet in her eye. It had gummed up her eyelids and it had taken vigorous licking to remove the blockage. Now though she was nearly mobile. Over the first few days of slumber, her body had entered hibernation mode, to save resources while it slowly tried to heal her wounds. The only thing that had awoken her were the small creatures trying to eat her. Luckily nothing larger had been drawn to the cave. The burnt hellscape around the cave entrance was probably the reason for this. That and the scent of death and decay that wafted out of the cave. Although Rue had successfully healed, she had not really had a proper meal since the incident. The rats and insects had kept her body fed, and sustained the new power granted by her levels, but without the surprise food source¡­.Perhaps she would have perished. It took her another day of lying still to attract Rats before she felt full and strong enough to explore the near vicinity. Much of her strength had returned but she was still somewhat unsteady. Rue stood and walked out of the cave, breathing deep from the fresh air. Although she had become desensitized to the smell over the weeks it still felt unpleasant. She made her way down to the river that flowed not too far from the clearing and bathed, drinking deep from the water. This restored much of her energy and made her feel much better. She walked over to a rock on the riverbank and lay down on its warm surface. This was much better than the struggle for survival she had just participated in. She just lay, half awake and half asleep on the rock for hours. It was only when the sun began to set and the temperature dropped that she noticed how much time had passed. She absentmindedly checked her status finding a lot of xp since last time. She huffed in dissatisfaction, she had killed nearly a hundred rats or more. Ding! For Slaying [Rat Lv1] In Combat +7xp Ding! For Slaying a Foe [15] Levels Below Your Own [-15%] xp -1xp ¡­¡­. Ding! For Slaying a Foe 15x Below Your Level [-150%] xp -11xp ¡­¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­ Total Xp Earned From Combat Encounters +0xp That was frustrating, despite the critters threat on her life and significant annoyance they provided no xp, she had dozens of messages saying she got 0 xp from an encounter. She currently had 35 stat points to spend. This would be a difficult choice to make. She needed another 10 in intelligence at least, so it didn''t fall behind.
Race Level XP/Growth Stat Points
Dragon [Red Dragon] 16 59/298 [+1 /pd] 0
StrengthThis narrative has been purloined without the author''s approval. Report any appearances on Amazon. Vitality Dexterity Intelligence
90 [+9] 78 [+1] 50 [+9] 49 [+16]
Ability Effects
Roar You have learned to let out a mighty roar from your throat, you will find it easier to intimidate opponents and prey. Increased effectiveness against opponents below your level. When combined with fire increases trauma.
Identify Tells you the basic [Species] and [Level] of targets. Can appraise targets up to [30] Levels higher than you.
Dragon Breath Racial ability, allows expulsions of biologically created [Ethanol] from glands near the stomach. This can be ignited via [Fire Magic]. Expending Mana the fire can be enhanced to have Magical properties. You gain Further resistance to [Heat] and [Flame] attacks and damage.
Den Sense You have an instinctual sense for the direction of your primary [Den] and [Territory]
Scaly Skin Your scales have reached the point where it can turn even the most fearsome natural weapons. The higher your [Vitality] the tougher your scales. Your scales become highly resistant to [Fire].
She had decided to round out most stats and then dump the rest in intelligence. With the massive increase, she became hungry again but found like a relaxing muscle the inner force which she used to empower her fire seemed to expand. Or perhaps the container for it. Mana, this was what it was called, it said so in her ability description. She had reason to believe this was some sort of magical resource. How did it take her so long when it was written so simply, she just had not linked the strange energy to the skill description. Deciding that she had done enough reading and pondering for today she raised her snout and sniffed. She switched into hunter mode, her sleek shiny red body crouching low to the ground. She had grown only a bit with her food deprived nap in the cave and now sat at a healthy 6 feet long from head to tail. Her actual body being only a few inches over 3 feet long. Her wingspan was now just over 3 meters and they flapped powerfully when she tried them. It would not be long before she could take to the skies, hopefully. But for now, she set off prowling the forest floor, off to hunt. She covered the ground fast, the undergrowth rushing beneath her feet as she leapt over fallen trees and dips in the ground. She continuously followed the scent. She was following the scent of fresh blood. It took her almost no effort to smell the delectable scent, so powerful. Fragrant and enticing. She drooled as she thought of what could make such a delicious scent. As she travelled longer she passed out of what she considered her territory and slowed, this was a new area a bit of caution would not be a bad idea. Just as she was beginning to slow she heard a roar, familiar. It was a dragon''s roar. She paused then resumed her chase. Five minutes later she entered the edge of a clearing and saw a brown dragon. It was only 4 feet long, small compared to her but large compared to the brown dragon she had fought previously. It had obviously found the source of the smell and just as Rue was about to declare her challenge, she realised the brown dragon was circling another creature. She had taken it for a large boulder at first, it was huge. Over 5 meters long and nearly as high it was practically round. The delicious scent rolled off it like a wave and now closer she felt a tinge of something else in the smell. Mana. This was a magical skill the beast was using, but for what purpose. It was luring dragons towards itself, as well as many other predators. Rue would happily eat this meal. She got up from her concealed position and pranced into the clearing. She would have kept walking straight up to the creature had it not been for the brown dragon''s fearful cries. It was hurt, what could have done that? Was there something dangerous in the area? Rue went on guard and scanned the surroundings, not finding anything dangerous she nearly relaxed. It was only when the large boulder-like creature stepped forward and bit the brown dragon in half that her brain finally processed what was happening. With the irrefutable evidence in front of her, the magic snapped like a stressed vine. The cloud of superiority faded from her mind and Rue froze. [Bugbear {Magic} Lv 39] The second she inspected it she knew it was not an opponent she could face. She looked towards the bear''s head and saw it looking in her direction. Dragon blood on its fangs and a ripped appeared carcase of the dragon in front of her. It growled and Rue felt mana flow from the beast, it seemed to flow in her vision. A soft pale blue light that she could see almost unobstructed, like a second vision. The mana seeped into the beast and its flesh glowed a very soft blue. Then it moved, with each step the forest floor tore up around its claws. It moved at a ponderous pace almost expecting her to jump into its mouth. More mana came from its core and flowed towards Rue, she tried to dodge it but it moved fast. Homing in on her. As the mana pervaded her body she felt comfort safety, the lure of a fresh meal. She fought against the effects, using one thought to break free. Fire.... This though was like an anchor and her body and mind latched onto it. Her throat swelled and she released a gigantic plume of fire in the direction of the beast. She magically enhanced it using 90% of her reserves to turn the fire into a magical inferno. It burned a crimson white that engulfed the beast. There were a ponderous roar and the burning smell of flesh. The magical impulse to sacrifice herself was lost in an instant and Rue turned around to flee. She heard an earth-shaking roar behind her and a huge scraping. Looking behind her she saw a huge raging ball of fire, ambling towards her. The beast, although on fire, had not slowed and was making its steady way towards her. She chose to flee, quickly leaping across the forest until the roars faded in the distance. Update Hey guys, I did not expect this to happen. I just started a new job last week and it had suddenly blown up, I haven''t been able to write this week. I''ve been working 12 hours a day and sleeping the rest. I could force myself to write but that would be a huge detriment to the quality and I want to keep that really high.This story is posted elsewhere by the author. Help them out by reading the authentic version. The next chapter is currently being written, it will be released on Saturday and another on Sunday. Hopefull then once mid-week (Maby) but definitely at least 2 on the weekends This should give me some leeway to write better quality with my tight schedule. Thanks for reading. Chapter 10 : The Expedition Sergeant Jasper was leading his command of 50 men into the woods. They had been travelling for over a week, the poor weather and the foot speed of the soldiers meant they had run rather slow. Their designated village was Carne, a small wooden fenced village that mostly subsisted off of hunting and small-time animal heading. They sold wood and other forest materials to a small-time trading caravan that came through a few times a month. It visited most of the villages around here. It was their assignment to see the head village and cull any of the nearby monsters. He was hoping that this would be a simple assignment but he just had a feeling it wouldn''t be. That was why he had been reading the bestiary and the theory of many magical beasts. This was getting into the wilderness and some creatures had lived long enough to awaken varicose forms of natural and racial magic. Jasper had been practising his most valued skill, it had kept him alive through many beast encounters.
Race Level XP/Growth Stat Points
Human 33 578/1165 [+1 /pd] 0
Strength Vitality Dexterity Intelligence
120 67 60 50
Ability Effects
Sword Skills [2] You have trained in the art of swordplay. When fighting you gain an indication of how to swing your [Sword] and place your [Feet] to maintain [Balance] and [Power]. This ability scales with [Dexterity].
Identify [2] Tells you the basic [Species] and [Level] of targets. Can appraise targets up to [40] Levels higher than you.
Strong Blow [2] By striking many blows you have gained the feel, this allowed you to extract every measure of power from you [Muscles] when striking a blow. Can expend [Stamina] to increase the [Power] of a blow.This story is posted elsewhere by the author. Help them out by reading the authentic version.
Dash [3] By running from a lot of creatures and towards even more danger you have learned to explosively release your [Muscles] and increase the [Speed] and [Power] of your [Steps] and [Lunges]. With the use of [Mana] move [Double] the speed, the amount is proportional to [Stamina] used.
Beast Knowledge [3] You have taken the time to read and inspect various beasts and creatures. By [Identifying] with this skill, gain knowledge on how that creature [Grows] and its current state of [Maturity]. Only works on targets below your [Level]. These skills'' effects will scale with [Intelligence]. How much is revealed is based on your [Intelligence] and targets.
¡­¡­¡­¡­. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..
Jasper looked at his most prized skill. In his 30 years of life, he had picked up a lot. Most of them were completely useless and un-evolved. But these five had been some of his earliest skills and have all gone through an evolution. Some of them twice. He had made sure to get his intelligence to 50 for the status details and to increase his beast knowledge skill to a good enough level. It had been a while since his last level as well. Finding beasts over level 20 was hard and he didn''t get much experience for anything more than 5 levels beneath him. Anything that was in this level range either had to be taken down as a group, minimizing the XP earned or was too rare and dangerous. Only powerful and wealthy families could afford to send their members to known and scouted dungeons or other such magical ruins. Such places had a higher density of powerful monsters than in the wilds. A man on horseback came up to Jasper sweating and reported. ¡°Captain the scouts have just reported that we''re just over an hour away from the village. There had been an incident just over a week ago.¡± ¡°What sort of incident, goblins? Ogres¡­¡± ¡°No Sir, they said nearly their entire flock had been burned to a crisp and 6 of the townsfolk killed. The bodies were not found till the day after. Lots of beasts had at e¡¯m by then.¡± This was foreboding. Jasper sat back in his saddle and considered the beasts that could have done this. Salamanders, but they preferred warmer climates and fewer trees. A powerful fire mage, but why? Someone that powerful would have to be wealthy and trained. Killing farmers in a backwater village was beneath them. There was only really one conclusion to draw from the recent reports and evidence. Dragon, and a red one at that. It had grown and levelled enough to get its breath weapon. The red ones were rare in this climate and was usually a sign of a large clutch. They grew rapidly in physical and magical aspects but were usually rather lacking in the intelligence department. They were the opposite of the black dragons, who grew fast and intelligent. Jasper just hoped that the dragon had not reached truly dangerous levels. ¡­¡­. He looked at his scales, Nocte Umbra his mother had called him. He thought this was mostly because of his scales and the way he had watched from the shadows as his sibling bickered and fought. He had blended in so well with the dark, only two had ever seen him in their early days. The red one and his mother. His mother was dead, slaughtered by the ones that held him captive. The red one, well she was not here. So maybe she was alive, hopefully. There was a loud bang of iron on iron and Noe looked up into the doorway to his cell. He had quickly figured out what the humans wanted. They wanted him to be obedient submissive, they came in to feed him once a day and usually just dumped the carcass on the floor, sometimes they would come in and stab him with tools, collecting some of his blood. After the first time when he struggled and they beat him, he stopped resisting. He was growing and by showing that he was submitting the beating lessened and more energy was spent growing. He had slowly levelled up, not having access to any source of XP except his food. It was only by the occasional mouse that he had discovered that killing gave him power. He looked into the eyes of his jailer and the man looked back. This was the only one that did this, the human could see the cunning in his eyes. Noe new it, the was he squirmed and twitched under his gaze. He bared his teeth in a smile and the man practically fled from the room. Noe listened hard for their grunting, making out a few words more than last time. ¡° Im ******* you man **** thing is ******** ****thing, *** freaky. *** black **** *** the clever ****. ******** ** kill ** ** * bet¡± ¡°** stop **** your fear *********, *** ****** a beast. ***** ** our ****** *********, ** **** ** *** it fight ****, hahahah¡± Over that last weeks, he had connected their grunting and gestures, linked them to things they did or asked when they came into his room and started to build upon his knowledge. To understand their speech. A day would come when he could mimic those sounds, he could torment them. Just like they had him. Bringing his head round to look at his back and the two ragged stumps there. He used to have dreams of flying faster than the speed of shadow. Darting in and out of his domain, they had taken that from him. He let out a hiss, looking up towards the small slits where his jailers looked on from. Concentrating he blew air past his throat and pressed his tongue to the roof of his mouth. ¡°Kkklllllllllsssss ooooossss¡± The guard looked around at the sound and he grinned at the scared man. He went pale and jabbered to his friend as Noe slipped back into the shadows, hidden from sight by the time the second guard turned to look. Small pleasure and progress. Chapter 11 : Hunting Rue looked out of the entrance to her cave. She had had a narrow escape from the Bugbear last night and had no intention of repeating this event. The mind effect the creature had was very dangerous and she would habitually avoid that smell from now on. Or at least until she was big enough to swallow it whole. Or burn it to a crisp. Today she would hunt after smaller prey. She had grown in size quite nicely and was two meters long from head to tail. She spread her wings and gave them a flap. She felt them take her weight and push off the ground. She rose for a while but merely 3 seconds later came back down. She gave an impatient hiss, how long before she would be able to fly. Hunting from the air would be so much easier. Rue raised her nose and sniffed the air, catching the scent of familiar prey she leapt off into the distance in search of a satisfying meal. She felt this direction was familiar, the same logs, clearings and slowly meandering stream. It had the same smell as well. It came back to her, the sheep that she had massacred. She had barely even got to eat a bite. If she could find them again then they would be a grand buffet, hopefully, no more annoying humans would appear to try and steal her meal. Rue hissed in displeasure. Slowing slightly at the displeasing thought she considered whether it was dangerous going back there. She had killed them all when she was much weaker, and now that she knew they could turn up she would be prepared. Plus that huge flock was just too tempting. She resumed her rapid pace and was soon at the edge of the valley hiding behind a large boulder on the side of a steep slope. She looked into the valley and spotted her target, the group was much smaller than the last one. She could still see some burned patches of ground that the sheep avoided, they were much more alert now, many of the herds members looking around for danger. She would have to bide her time. Rue curled up on the floor behind the rock and set about waiting for dusk, this would provide her cover and give the sheep the chance to become sleepy. It was hours before the dark began creeping forward and Rue only moved because she heard a panicked bleating and a few minutes later smelled blood. Was another predator moving in on her kill, she needed to act now. She poked her head up from the rocks and surveyed the area, no predators had moved in. The herd was in obvious distress, but from what she could not tell. Looking for the panicking sheep she found a small level 5 animal that had a wooden stick in its leg. It was hobbling around crying out and blood leaked down its wool. This was what kept her from rushing in mere moments later. No animal she had ever seen except humans used these strange attacks. It was like they threw small objects at their targets, but how did they go so fast and puncture so well. Now knowing the danger in the area Rue looked around at the treeline near the herd, searching for signs of humans. Just as she thought she would not find any she caught the telltale glint of a hard shell in the tree line. As Rue looked closer at that section of the forest she saw a faint shimmer and barriers of green leaves. They were trying to hide, and if that large shiny one had not moved beyond the shimmering barrier and brought attention to them, Rue may never have spotted them.If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation. The human''s presence was a problem, on the one hand, she had killed that last group, but there were no shiny ones. On the other, she had invested a significant amount of time into waiting for these sheep to settle. It would be a shame to give up on them. They might not even be looking for her, maybe they were there to hunt the sheep as well. If she came in from the other side of the herd and took a sheep they might not even notice or care. But this was not supported by the hunting down and killing of her mother, maybe they were here to hunt her. Rue let out a soft growl, she would not let that happen. She would hunt them. While they were focused in front towards the herd she would stalk them from behind and launch an ambush. Rue set off back into the forest and began to circle back behind the ground staying silent and close to the ground. Using the bushes and trees she made sure to spend minimal time out in the open. She took her time spending over half an hour creeping up to where she estimated the group would be. She nearly missed them, thinking she had lost the spot or they had moved. But the telltale green shimmer tipped her off. Quietly she scouted the perimeter of the mirage, it was about 20 feet in diameter and was set back about 10 meters from the forest edge. Just enough trees and shrubs to make the green shimmer believable and blend in. Rue decided to make her move, she would burst through the shimmer and bath her enemies in flame. She crept forward through the bushes until she was mere feet from the barrier and took a deep breath. She leapt forward and prepared to breathe her flame. As she hit the shimmer the dull light flared up and it felt like she hit a stone wall. The fire died in her throat as her jaw smacked against the barrier. She slid and tumbled off the surface before springing to her feet. She hissed low and threatening towards the barrier. As she watched it cleared and allowed her to see what was inside. Staring at her were a huge number of shiny humans, at a quick count over 20 and there were some un-shiny ones as well. Two had glowing hands that seemed to flow energy, bright and fast towards the now nearly invisible barrier that had stopped her. The two groups face off, spellbound looking at each other. Rue decided to break the silence with a huge gout of flame that she blasted towards the barrier. The flames seemed to part around the barriers and the next blast she sent she empowered with a large chunk of her mana. The flames burst forth from her maw with a powerful whoosh. The burned a bright red white, magical in nature the fire seemed to glow as it wreathed the barrier in heat. Unlike the natural fire before it seemed to burn and stick to the magic of the barrier itself. Some small wooden sticks came flying out from the barrier, two of them deflected of her scales at shallow angles but one hit her in the shoulder and suck over six inches deep into her flesh. She let out a roar and sent another plume of Dragonfire towards the barrier. This seemed to deplete the ones creating the barrier as it broke apart and burned up. Seeing this opening Rue went to leap forward and join combat when a huge figure leapt out from the centre and swung a huge shiny limb at her. The limb came fast and mid-leap as she was there was no avoiding it, swung with irresistible force it crashed into her. It caught her mid-flight in the chest and sent her flying backwards smashing into a tree trunk. She felt something break inside her chest and breathing became more difficult. She turned her head and sent a regular blast of flame towards the human. [Human Lv 33] That was crazy, none of the other humans were over Lv28 this one must be special, and it was huge. Her flame however still scared it. She watched as it backed away and its short top limb bent and gripped something, pulling it out of a compartment, a huge claw, gleaming in the evening light. The big one was shouting to the others as they began to encircle her, closing in. She sent gouts of flame out towards some of them, roasting a couple of them. Their shells glowed orange. More wooden sticks shot out of the creatures and stuck in her flesh, some warm fire was blasted in her direction but when she showed no discomfort blue ice and blasts of cold were fired towards her. This hurt and she tried to avoid as much as possible. But as the ring around her closed she began to get desperate, this had been a mistake. Her mother had been much larger physically than her and she has still been taken down by these team tactics. Was she doomed? Chapter 12 : Teamwork Jasper and his group of 20 men had been waiting in the clearing for over 16 hours each day. The optimal hunting time for large predators, the had been hiding from evening to late overnight. They had been using this strategy for the last 3 days. Many of the men had grown impatient, grumbling that the burned ground wasn''t a magical beast and just a small wildfire. This was mostly in whimsical comfort however as the burned corpses and charred human flesh that had been brought back to the village were torn and shredded by animals. Perhaps the work of scavengers but many were torn into by large beasts. A simple wildfire could simply not have killed so much. Perhaps a level 30 Wizard could have done this but why would they bother. All the non-army wizards that Jasper knew were aloof and hated the outdoors, most wizards would never need to stoop so low as to kill peasants and sheep. Jasper was dragged out of his pondering as one of his scouts came to report. ¡°Captain, a beast has triggered the alarms. At the moment of triggering the line, it was 200 paces behind our forces.¡± ¡°Refocus the men, make sure we have over half our forces looking in the rear direction. It is likely a hunter has traced our scent or mana signatures.¡± Jasper barked his orders and the men jumped to obey them. Many of the men were startled at the loud tone, having been drifting off with the inactivity. It was just over 10 minutes before Jasper and the scouts enhanced vision and senses caught sight of the monster. Many of the men would not see it until it got much closer. It was a small red creature, keeping low to the brushes and sniffing the ground. Focused on trying to find something. It was definitely heading in their direction. Jasper used his most prized third-tier ability [Beast Knowledge] is parallel with [Identify]. Beast Knowledge - Intelligence Check [100%] That was good, the beast had lower intelligence than him meaning his ability would work at full power. [Red Dragon Lv16] BK - Maturity : Wyrmling BK - Race : Dragon {S2 V2 D1 I1} BK - SubRace : Red Dragon {S3 V3 D0 I0} Beast Knowledge - Status
Strength Vitality Dexterity Intelligence
90 78 50 49
Beast Knowledge - Summary This beast is young and small for its level. Its high level, low size and aggressive behaviour suggests a short life of conflict. This has led to the size of the beast being large for its age and small for its level. This creature will fall into slumber after levelling up due to excessive stress and growth forced onto its body. The news that his beast knowledge had given him was extensive. This was a highly aggressive creature, its small body he estimated to be approaching 2 meters in length. For a level 16 dragon, he would expect it to be approaching the size of a farm horse. Its smaller frame would take away from its high strength and give it leverage issues. That was the positive side, the negative side was it would pack a mean punch and be highly manoeuvrable. It''s well-distributed stats suggested a reasonably intelligent creature. Many dumb brutes walked the jungles with nearly all their points spent on strength, making them slow and predictable. Intelligent and agile creatures were often much more dangerous. Support the author by searching for the original publication of this novel. While he had been considering the information from his skill the creature had gotten closer. It seemed to know where they were now and phased into the trees. It was unnerving how it could flit around and hide in the shrubs. After not seeing it for over 5 minutes, he was starting to think it had wandered away when it crashed into the shield, a glow in its throat extinguished and a surprised look on its face. It got up and hissed at them. All the men around him jumped and stared in disbelief at the creature. Even Jasper was surprised to see it appear so close. Jasper whispered to the men to raise their bows slowly. But before they could even twitch everyone was startled into an explosive reaction as a gout of fire erupted from the maw of the creature. It was an instinctive reaction to humans, a fear of fire. The burning of flesh and scorching of bone. Thankfully for his men, this didn''t happen. The barrier that surrounded the ground flared and the fire flowed around the group, burning grass and low hanging branches instead of them. The archers he had told to raise their bows had now aimed and let loose the first volley of arrows. Many of the men were surprised to see two of the arrows skitter off the scales of the beast. Only one found its mark and sank into flesh. Not even very deep, merely 6 inches or so. The archers stared in disbelief as the skill powered shots were almost ignored by the beast. The arrow that had landed seemed to piss it off more than wound it. It breathed another blast of fire at them and this time the men had more faith in their magic shield, until the flames hit, they were of a magical nature and burned intensely. The mages cried out as the flames wreathed the barrier, they stumbled and the barrier faltered. It seemed to shatter into floating mana shards and still it burned in the flame. The wizards stumbled. Jasper reacted, he saw his men. The shield had protected them from the magical fire. But if the creature decided to send another wave of fire it would hit his men full on. He could not allow that, the creature lept. Targeting one of the archers at the front. Jasper took a huge leap and bounded to meet the creature, its eyes widened as he appeared and swung his gauntleted arm at the beast. It tried to twist out of the way but the lack of mobility in the air and Jasperes superior speed and dexterity made his heavy gauntlet smash the beast in the chest. The beast let out a yelp and flew backwards, the mighty blow sending it smashing into a thick tree. He heard an audible crack of a rib breaking. The creature got to its feet glaring at him and wheezing. He raised an eyebrow, the beast was tough. If he had hit a level 16 soldier in the chest with that blow he would have caved his chest in, if the soft flesh even stopped him from punching a hole in their chest. The dragon went to breathe more fire and a normal blast of orange-yellow flame blasted towards him. He leapt backwards avoiding the flame. While leaping back he drew his shortsword and prepared to end the beast quickly lest it target his men. It was as he had feared, the dragon now over 15 meters away from him switched its attention to some of his men closing in it. He shouted to his men to keep some distance and spread out, but not fast enough. A plume of fire roasted the two closest men. They doubled over screaming with their armour faintly glowing and the leather parts smouldering. They may survive with healing but they were clutching at their helmets, faces smoking. The mages were incapacitated or distracted and so they would not receive healing soon. This angered Jasper and he roared at the archers. ¡°Shoot it, keep your distance and create a large circle. Kilp do magic, kill the little fuck¡± Arrows and fire were blasted at the creature in accordance with his commands and the regular soldiers spread out and created a circle around the beast. Another arrow sticks in the dragon''s hind leg and it growled. The fire from the mage just washed over the dragon with no visible effect. ¡°Fucking anything but fire magic you fucking green skin¡± Jasper yelled at the wizard. Ice and a cold wind began to blast at the dragon next, this seemed to cause it discomfort and it tried to dodge the cold and ice. Some of the shards whipping to impact its side. A pained yelp was here but no visible damage. The dragon looked cornered and Jasper felt it mana stir. ¡°Magic attack, Kilp Shield¡± Jasper launched himself at the creature and roared, its head snapped away from its previous target of some of his men and the dragon released a huge blast of dragon fire at him, white-hot flame with a magical red flickering shot towards him. Trusting in the mages ability to protect him he charged straight into the flame. The shield split the worst of the blast round him and held until the dragon finished spewing fire, it then dissolved away from Jasper as the flames stuck and ate away at the mana in the shield. The beast recoiled, surprised to see him alive. Now only 10 meters away Jasper used [Dash] sacrificing a large amount of stamina and mana he over doubled his speed closing the gap between the dragon and himself in a second. Many of his men had followed his lead and charged. The dragon decided to avoid him and leapt to the side with an agility that didn''t allow him to follow. His sword strike and movement too committed, he ended up slashing a huge gash into the tree where the monster had been. Jasper looked to his right and saw the dragon rip into the neck of a soldier, goring him and raking the steel of his armour. He was doomed when the dragon ripped out his throat with a chomp of its jaws. Jasper took another swing at the dragon after a strong lunge forward, but it wasn''t fast enough. His caution of hitting the man under the dragon held him back. Another soldier swung at the dragon as it leapt at him to avoid Jaspers strike. The sword scraped along the dragon''s side failing to cut or pierce the hide in any way. The dragon swiped a claw at the man''s sword arm and Jasper roared with the scream of his soldier as the man''s arm was ripped near clean off. The arm hung by a cord of muscle at the joint in his elbow, the broken bone sticking out of the soft spot in his armour. The arm flopped weakly as the man screamed. The dragon''s other claws had raked deep scratched in his armoured stomach and shoulder. The teeth of the dragon had mauled his face but failed to find his throat. The dragon''s wings pumped and provided stability as she leapt further away from him. Landing on the ground now outside there encirclement. With no ally in the path between him and hit Jasper changed up his [Dash] and [Strong Blow] Skills. With a huge burst of speed, he ran at the dragon roaring. It looked back at him as the sword came down on the dragon''s side. It was slow to react, the recent exertion leaving the beast breathless. Despite the beast''s best efforts to dodge, the sword sliced through the muscles of its flank and hit the hip bone beneath. With an indignant roar, the beast flapped and jumped trying to gain distance. He chased but, even wounded the dragon was fast. It glided over the terrain in and out of bushes and hedges that he simply could not follow through with his large stature and he decided to give up the chase. His men needed his leadership and the beast was well and truly run off. He retired to the carnage of his company and tried to restore order. He had spent a huge amount of stamina and most of his small reserve of mana. The shouting and screaming of his men made his heart ache more than the stamina use. That beast was out there, and for his men and mission, he would find and kill it. Gripping his sword tight he made his way to comfort the dying and injured. Chapter 13 : Lesson Learned The sword strike she had just received was burning in her rump, blood oozing down her rear leg. She leapt away, hoping to gain some distance by flapping her wings. Rue landed and ran, the huge shiny human was right on her tail. He was large, she could use that to her advantage. A huge roar came from behind her and the large human over doubled in speed. She darted around a tree and into a thick group of bushes and thorns. She heard crashing and bellowing behind her that gradually faded into the distance as she gained distance on the human. Thankfully he was too large to fight his way through the tangling thorns and thick undergrowth. She had lost him. The adrenaline faded from her system and she began to slow down. She hurt, a lot. Two of the sharp wooden sticks were stuck in her and her back left thigh was opened with a vicious gash. Only now was the blood beginning to slow further as she no longer constantly tore the wound open while running. She was panting even harder and as she felt a small amount of safety. She sat, once again she was made aware of the wet crunching feeling in her chest. It was even harder to breathe now. Something had shifted, one of her bones coming further out of alignment. It was probably one of her ribs. Rue lay down and curled her head around her body to inspect the damage. She carefully gripped the arrow in her shoulder with her mouth and pulled. It took some wiggling and further pain but eventually it came out. A small rivulet of blood flowed down her body for half a minute before coming to a halt. She repeated this with the other arrow and waited for that wound to stop bleeding as well. With this small rest, she decided to abandon the blood-smeared¡­ arrows and walk back towards her cave. She sniffed the air and set off in the direction her [Den Sense] was pulling her. She walked for a mile and decided to have another rest, her chest was still extremely painful and causing her breathing issues, her progress was slow and excruciating. She looked at her left flank and saw a huge mess of clotted blood and dislodged scales. Deep in the wound she could feel little bits of bone that had chipped off, it was a messy wound, but thankfully not in a vital area. Rue began by licking and nibbling at the scabs on the wound. It had been ripped open so much in her flight and resealed so many times a ridge of scabs and blood had formed. She cleaned the blood off and removed the broken and detached scales. Then licked the wound as another trickle of blood flowed out. Her saliva and natural blood clotting made the wound reseal in under a minute, now much neater and cleaner than before. Now the only pressing injury was her breathing, closing her eyes and trying to feel the wound she sensed a rib had snapped and was pressing against her lung. She hadn''t coughed up blood at any point so her lung wasn''t punctured. Her breathing had become easier so perhaps it would naturally realign with time? Maybe that would happen. She pressed a paw on the outside of her chest where the pain was coming from, it felt softer than it should. Even though her thick scales she could feel the depression before she felt her rib, it was further than it should be. She tried taking long deep painful breaths and felt the rib shift. After one especially large and painful lung full of air the bone shifted enough that it seemed to slip back past the other half of her rib. With a yelp, she felt it pop back into place. It still ground and hurt at the fracture point but her breath was no longer restricted, if still painful. She got back upon to her feet and paused, her body was still aching from various bruises and trauma as well and the small chip in her hip and a broken rib. But she felt much better relative to 30 minutes ago. Following her [Den Sense] she navigated through the undergrowth back to her cave. Once she warmed some stone with a blast of fire and sat down in the relative safety of her domain the systems messages came flooding into her. Ding! For Slaying [Human Lv23] In Combat +377xp Ding! For Slaying a Foe [7] Levels Above You Own [+7%] xp +26xp Ding! For Slaying [Human Lv18] In Combat +233xp Ding! For Slaying a Foe [2] Levels Above You Own [+2%] xp +5xp Total Xp Earned From Combat Encounters +641xp Ding! Level Up x2 ¡­ [Stat Points] +10 Ding! Stat Points Allocated For Species [Dragon - Wyrmling] +12 {S4 V4 D2 I2} Ding! Stat Points Allocated For Species [Red Dragon - Wyrmling] +12 {S6 V6 D0 I0} Ding! Intelligence Threshold Reached Ding! Ability Gained +[Regeneration 1] Ding! Ability Evolution [Scaly Skin 1] => [Scaly Skin 2]
Race Level XP/Growth Stat Points
Dragon [Red Dragon] 18 78/370 [-15 /pd]A case of literary theft: this tale is not rightfully on Amazon; if you see it, report the violation. 0
Strength Vitality Dexterity Intelligence
100 +[10] 88 +[10] 62 +[12] 51 +[2]
Ability Effects
Roar [1] You have learned to let out a mighty roar from your throat, you will find it easier to intimidate opponents and prey. Increased effectiveness against opponents below your level. When combined with fire increases trauma.
Identify [1] Tells you the basic [Species] and [Level] of targets. Can appraise targets up to [30] Levels higher than you.
Dragon Breath [2] Racial ability, allows expulsions of biologically created [Ethanol] from glands near the stomach. This can be ignited via [Fire Magic]. Expending Mana the fire can be enhanced to have Magical properties. You gain Further resistance to [Heat] and [Flame] attacks and damage.
Den Sense [1] You have an instinctual sense for the direction of your primary [Den] and [Territory]
Scaly Skin [2] Your scales have reached the point where it can turn even the most fearsome natural weapons. The higher your [Vitality] the tougher your scales. Your scales become highly resistant to [Fire].
Regeneration [1] Through combat and your naturally high healing your [Body] and [Mana] have learned how to speed up your natural [Recovery]. Your wounds will heal faster and cleaner, you are more resistant to [Infection] and [Disease]. Natural [Recovery] is increased by [Vitality].
Rue added her 10 free stat points into dexterity. Her last fight made her feel sluggish in comparison to the huge human. He had moved so fast, all she could do was desperately fight her way to the edge of the group. She felt the energy from levelling up rush into her body, and then instead of feeling a rush of power, she felt a sharp pain that twinged her entire body. She tried to get up but none of her limbs responded to her. She felt her mind respond sluggishly, panic rising as she told her body to move. Ding! Essence Capacity Overload... Ding! Biological Maturity Insufficient¡­ Capping Ding! Essence Conversion¡­ Success [79%] Ding! Essence Containment¡­ Failed [12%] Ding! Attempting Essence Binding¡­ Success S[8%] V[22%] D[27%] I[43%] Rue¡¯s eyelids had been forcefully closed and her body lay still, completely out of her control. The pain had grown as the messages appeared in her mind. The usual friendly and positive ding of the message now sounded high and harsh. What had happened? The pain was increasing and she felt the blackness encroaching. Ding! Updating Status¡­ Before she could muster the strength to investigate, another surge of pain and what felt like a part of her being cut away caused her to lose consciousness. Blackness fell. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Noe awoke in the corner of his cage, they had recently moved him into a much larger one to accommodate for his future growth. He had watched a recent operation in the cells next to his, the other dragons that had been kept adjacent to him behind stone walls had been growing more and more aggressive. As their size grew, they began to see the humans that fed them as either prey or a threat. Many had lashed out and attempted to kill the handlers, they instead had been killed. The scaley bodies carried out and sentenced to desecration. He growled at the thought of his brothers and sisters, lamenting their lack of intelligence. Many growled and hissed even now. Noe had figured out what they wanted with the dragons, to tame them. Make them docile towards certain humans. Initially, they had shown kindness, feeding and catering the hatchling dragons every need. This had worked for some. They had still been small and young, impressionable. They had begun to see the humans as their mother, their feeble intelligence not remembering their true mother. Noe growled, both at their failure and the audacity of the two-legged creatures. Those dragons had been removed early to be kept in a presumably better environment and undergo further training. As far as his senses could tell three such dragons had been taken away. The remaining 8 dragons including himself were subjected to that nice treatment no longer, the more aggressive dragons were beaten until they could barely draw breath. He had tried to look docile and non-threatening and they had not beaten him, yet he was still here. he had not resisted since the very first days. This was strange and kept Noe awake at night thinking of possible reasons, why had he not been taken? He got to his feet and the guard shifted outside his iron bars. Padding towards the bars he saw the human tighten its hands on the spear. Noe sidestepped at the last moment and bent down to his meat bowl. He grinned in his mind, watching with his mana sight as the human relaxed, his heart still beating extremely fast. One of his few pleasures in life was torturing this guard, and part of his future plans of course. But he did enjoy it. After consuming the remainder of the meat he retreated to a dark corner of his cell and checked his status.
Race Level XP/Growth Stat Points
Dragon [Black Dragon] 5 35/45 [+3 /pd] 0
Strength Vitality Dexterity Intelligence
6 16 17 53
Ability Effects
Wisdom[1] You have watched and learned from the shadows for all your life, [Analysing] and [Explaining] the [Unknown], [Guessing] and [Reasoning] the minds of other [Sentient] species. Increase the effect of [intelligence] on other [Abilities] and [Resistances] to intelligence based abilities.
Identify [2] Tells you the basic [Species] and [Level] of targets. Can appraise targets up to [40] Levels higher than you.
Shadow Scales [1] Your scales passively absorb [Light] and work to blend you into the [Shadow].
Mana Manipulation [1] You have gained understanding of the [Magical Energies] of the world, [Move] and [Shape] the [Mana] you naturally produce.
Mana Sense [1] Using a small wave of [Mana] you can [Sense] the area around you. Distance scales with [Intelligence], not occluded by mundane materials.
He was progressing, continuing with his slow improvement. The humans did not feed him enough to level up quickly. Now that he had advanced his intelligence the next few stat points he achieved would go into increasing his physical might. Even if he had to stay in here for years, eventually he would accumulate the power needed to escape. For now he sat and listened, slowly torturing that one guard. Watching him slowly being ostracized, the others getting tired of his paranoia for a beast that was less than a meter long. He was left alone more often than not. Guarding the stone passageway while his peers enjoyed a warm guard hut. Murmuring voices could be heard from inside the well-lit hut and Noe listened in. His understanding had started to reach near acceptable levels. ¡°The ******* said we **** leave the beast another ****. The **** that haven''t ********* yet **** never *** now. We **** kill all the dragons **** the black ***.¡± ¡°Why not the black ***?¡± ¡°Maby Greg wants to keep him as a ***, hahahahahha¡± Raucous laughter came from the glowing room. The guard in the hallway dropped his shoulder. ¡°Bloody ***** ****** on about ****** and dragons, ***** pick it up with my hand it¡¯s ** small. Bloody ****.¡± Noe turned towards the guard in the hallway and bared his sharp teeth. Concentrating for a moment he pushed air out of his snout and made crude tongue movements to shape the air. What came out was a low hissing, halting word. Just loud enough to be heard in the halfway, but not the hut. ¡°sssgGGgrrReEEeGgass¡± Chapter 14 : The Hunt Jasper looked upon his men, they had just finished digging the graves for their two fallen comrades. They had asked the village for permission to bury their dead there, the local priest had been most welcoming. They would have desired to rest in their home city but the mages did not know any preservation spells. The men had stood around and spoken of the fallen men, telling stories and jokes. Covering their grief later that night with laughter and beer. Death was common for a soldier, they had all lost friends before, including Jasper. He gritted his teeth and watched the dispirited men gathered around the fires. His second in command walked over from one of the small fires, the man was his best scout, and perhaps friend in the company. The second highest levelled individual, and with primarily vision and dexterity skills. ¡°Can we find it, Quint?¡± Jaspers rough voice was low, barely audible to most. ¡°Mmm, my skills lead me along the blood trail. It headed a mile north before the blood trail pooled. I found the arrows there, then the blood trail continued travelling northeast for another mile before a large pool of blood.¡± ¡°Then?¡± ¡°Nothing, the blood trail stopped, it probably stopped to tend to the wounds. The ground¡¯s too lush to leave a trail after a day. This forest be a nightmare for tracking¡± ¡°It''s den can''t be too far from here, it wouldn¡¯t hunt if it was long distance. We''ll centre our search around the last known location focusing north and east.¡± ¡°Probably be best to send for a proper hunter, one of the enhanced smell ones¡± Jasper watched as Quint dropped his shoulders the slightest fraction. He was saddened, not being able to track the beast made him feel inadequate. ¡°Quint¡­¡± he struggled to find the right words to comfort the man. ¡°I know I¡¯ve been distant lately, and¡­..just¡­just¡­ glad you''re ok¡± Quint looked up, Jasper had never been good with comforting words or small talk. But the man knew what he was trying to say. They shared a companionable silence for the evening, only breaking it to assign guard rotations. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Rue awoke within the darkness, she felt completely disconnected from her body. She tried to move a limb and found that there was no connection. It was not the feeling of having your arm so tightly bound that it refused to move, no. There simply was no arm. No feeling. She flexed her mind and felt inside of herself, beckoning the feeling that would tell her what was happening. A feeling similar to the build-up prior to getting a notification came. It seemed to take longer than usual building to new heights, one final push and she got what she felt a small amount of energy be sucked out of her. It manifested in her mind. Ding! Hibernation in progress¡­[5%] That took so much effort to get, hibernation. That was¡­ sleep, she must have been resting in her cave. What had happened before she fell unconscious, something about too much essence? Yes, that was it, she had killed two humans and levelled up twice. Had that caused the problem. It would not be good to lay sleeping in her cave for too long. The humans or other beasts could hunt her down and she would be defenceless. Fear gripped her and she tried to move again, the signals to her body simply getting lost. She tried again and again to move, telling her body to move. Nothing worked. After a time of trying this, she calmed back down. If she could not move her body what could she do? Reaching back inside herself she felt the raw energy that powered her dragon breath, it had also been used for the system. The small amount of energy it had used to tell her she was hibernating. Mana. That was its name. She reached her mind into the mentally glowing ball of power and pulled. A small wisp of energy came from the mass, she attempted to send it out, with a desire. ¡®Move¡¯This story has been stolen from Royal Road. If you read it on Amazon, please report it The energy left her control and a feeling built. Ding! Hibernation in progress¡­[6%] Well, that did something, had she thought wrong? She had been trying to give her body some energy to move but instead, the system had told her she was hibernating again. To test this out Rue dipped back into her mana and pulled out more, and a larger chunk this time. And she gave it a question, then pushing it outward, away from her mind and core. ¡®Hibernation?¡¯ The energy build-up was slower this time and reached greater heights that the more simple thought. What seemed like minutes dragged on by as the energy and feeling build, like a glass getting too much water filling it, yet not quite spilling. Until it snapped and information flooded in. Ding! Hibernation in progress¡­[6%] Hibernation : Body Maturity Insufficient For Current Level ¨C Expanding Vessel [8] Levels have been converted into Essence¡­ Efficiency [79%] Essence containment attempted [12%]¡­ Formed into Core [Incomplete] To Prevent Permanent Damage Remaining Essence Was Bound Into Growth Aspects [8%] [22%] [27%] [43%] Efficiency [100%] Level Cap Has Been Set To [15] Ding! Core Type Unlocked [Amber] Rue didn¡¯t understand much more than the basics of what the information was telling her. It had all popped into her head at once and she kept flitting back and forth between the different parts of the message. From what she could understand, her body had been too small or¡­immature to hold so much power. She was currently sleeping so she could grow. In many ways this was good, she would become larger and more powerful. Be able to shoot more than a few blast of flame at her opponents. Yet sleeping here, while she was being hunted was not such a good idea. She also felt a pang of apprehension at the mention of 8 levels being converted, did she lose all that hard work? Was she topped out at level 15 for the rest of her life? What was an incomplete core. Her mind began to swim as she panicked and it took a long time for her to calm down. She could not tell how long, but she tried to bring up the hibernation message again, she could use it too keep time. Ding! Hibernation in progress¡­[8%] It had progressed, time was moving. Hopefully, she would eventually get out of here. For now, perhaps she could ask the system questions. She pulled mana from her core and sent a question out of her mind. ¡®Core¡¯ The sensation of building took place, much quicker this time, and popped. Ding! Amber Core : Status [Lv1] 56/130 Crystalline Formation ¨C Increases & Fuels Magic Abilities Affinity : Fire Essence Collected Over Cap [15] Converted Into Core Well, that answered a few questions, but what was a crystal? Increased magic abilities would be good, it seemed to mean her fire would be stronger. Her biggest question and fear though, could she never level beyond 15 now? She had many questions to ask, but looking within herself. Her mana was not coming back. It seemed to be slowly dwindling as well, already at a tenth of what is usually was when she went about her daily activities. Deciding to only ask 2 questions she drew a small amount of mana and thought¡­¡¯Level¡¯ It took time and the feeling of building seemed to fade at one point beginning to recede, scared of what would happen if it failed, she fed another small bit of mana and the feeling popped. Ding! Level Capped : Wyrmling [15] That seemed to imply that as she grew she would continue to increase her level cap, at least that would prevent her from passing out again¡­hopefully. Rue was beginning to feel mentally strained and decided to request her status as her last request. She fed a tiny bit of mana... ¡®Status¡¯ She felt it practically ripped from her mental grasp and panicked, she fed it more mana. The energy was rapidly consumed as the feeling built. It took nearly 50 times as much as her last question and had caused a noticeable decreased to her mana reserves.
Race Level Core XP/Growth Stat Points
Dragon [Red Dragon : Amber] 10 1 [56/130] 78/130 [-15 /pd] 0
Strength Vitality Dexterity Intelligence
100 {60} 88 {48} 62 {54} 51 {43}
Ability Effects
Roar You have learned to let out a mighty roar from your throat, you will find it easier to intimidate opponents and prey. Increased effectiveness against opponents below your level. When combined with fire increases trauma.
Identify Tells you the basic [Species] and [Level] of targets. Can appraise targets up to [30] Levels higher than you.
Dragon Breath Racial ability, allows expulsions of biologically created [Ethanol] from glands near the stomach. This can be ignited via [Fire Magic]. Expending Mana the fire can be enhanced to have Magical properties. You gain Further resistance to [Heat] and [Flame] attacks and damage.
Den Sense You have an instinctual sense for the direction of your primary [Den] and [Territory]
Scaly Skin Your scales have reached the point where it can turn even the most fearsome natural weapons. The higher your [Vitality] the tougher your scales. Your scales become highly resistant to [Fire].
Regeneration Through combat and your naturally high healing your [Body] and [Mana] have learned how to speed up your natural [Recovery]. Your wounds will heal faster and cleaner, you are more resistant to [Infection] and [Disease]. Natural [Recovery] is increased by [Vitality].
Her level had as she feared been reduced, her stats were still recorded as the same but had the effective number listed next to them. That was not good, she had had a major setback in terms of power. As soon as she was out of hibernation she needed to get her power back. If she was still alive. Rue felt her mind fade as she stopped resisting the desire to rest and dropped into a dreamless sleep. Chapter 15 : Closing In Jasper and Quint stood at the front of the company, now reduced to 18 men. They had found some dragon tracks the day before, after two days of looking in the area. They had widened their search and looked further north. Five miles from the last known location of the red dragon they had found tracks. Quint said they could be from the dragon they were looking for but were a bit small. ¡°Form a line, five-meter spacing. We''re looking for this dragons den. Hollows near trees or more likely caves. Forward¡± Jasper gave the search orders, he would comb this environment for the beast''s lair. This was probably its hunting grounds, and if they failed to find its den here then they would look along the river cliffs near here. The river was sunk down in its own valley in these parts and small caves were relatively common in the rocky environment. Soft limestone and fast-moving water had eroded them over time. They searched the forested area, looking under huge trees and pushing aside ferns and bushes to try and find any dens. They discovered many rabbit dens, as well as badgers and foxes. Most avoided the humans but a few more bold creatures tried their luck. Meagre XP for the men, most of the critters being under level 10. Jasper was using his sword to hack away at a low hanging forest vine when one of the men shouted in alarm. A roar and a scream sounded from the left end of the line. ¡°All men left, circle the beast, spears at the ready¡± Jasper took off and saw Quint string his bow and follow. There was crashing and shouting as the surrounding men all rushed through the thick undergrowth. The incident was taking place about 20 meters away, near the far left of the line. Jasper arrived in a mere few seconds and took stock of the situation. It was a dragon, and the man that had screamed was injured on the floor, his sword had been knocked aside and his arm was bent at a wrong angle. There was a dent on his chest plate, but he was alive. Some of the other men were poking at the dragon with spears to keep it at bay while others snuck in to strike with swords. It was not a red dragon. Its scales were a deep earthy brown and it moved with far less grace and purpose. Jasper seeing no immediate danger to his men, used [Beast Knowledge] and [Identify]. Beast Knowledge - Intelligence Check [100%] [Brown Dragon Lv8] BK - Maturity : Hatchling BK - Race : Dragon {S1 V2 D1 I1} BK - SubRace : Brown Dragon {S1 V3 D0 I0} Beast Knowledge
Strength Vitality Dexterity Intelligence
28 59 24 12
Beast Knowledge - Condition This beast is young and small, it hunts easy prey and sleeps often. Low intelligence has made it overconfident. Lack of difficult battles shows with no scars, this beast has focused on defence. The prey it hunts simply cannot bypass its defence and so, get slowly hunted down, tired out and consumed. Compared to the beast they were truly hunting this was a joke. Dragons like this would be a natural part of the ecosystem in this area, rarely seen but existing in small numbers. This beast''s arrogance and low intelligence would get it eaten by something larger before it could grow and mature. very rarely would they get the time and food to grow dangerous, at least not often.This text was taken from Royal Road. Help the author by reading the original version there. Despite his disappointment, Jasper knew this would be a good training opportunity for his men. Even the injured man would recover quickly, he had already been extracted from the danger zone and brought to one of the mages. They would set the bone and apply basic healing, to seal the wounds and reduce swelling as well as boost the recovery process. With regular healing, he would be fully recovered by tomorrow, but a dedicated healer could have done it in minutes. Jasper had been trying to get a dedicated healer from command for months, ever since they had lost Clarice in the battle of Bloodthorn. A nasty affair that one, and the reason so many of his company were new. Jasper, despite thinking of faraway places and times, had not lost focus on the fight, he watched carefully as the dragon was hounded with spears. Keeping it focused on the heavily armoured soldiers while others hacked and slashed at the beast. Despite its low level in comparison to most of the men and its lack of offensive power, very little harm was coming to the beast. Most spears slid off its scales, not even bruising its tough hide, and swords simple failed to cut it. Arrows bounced off in a slow rhythm. Even its wings were tough, like cured leather, they flapped around making line of sight difficult and distracting the attackers. Too light and leathery to get a solid blow on. The dragon, however, was slow and predictable. The few attacks it made easily defected by heavy armour, lacking enough strength to dent or scratch it. It probably had the element of surprise on the lightly armoured soldier it had injured before. ¡°Aiiiim low, for the belly and gut, and chop at the neck. Careful.....Careful you dimwits, keep tiring it out...¡± With these commands and encouragement, some swords made contact with the softer part of the dragon. The scales were smaller and more flexible in these areas making it easier to penetrate. One precise spear thrust managed to slip past the scales and ploughed into the tough hide. It cut past the leather-like hide and into the flesh of dragons belly, just above its pelvis. This elicited a yowling growl from the beast followed by a threatening hiss. The dragon, now realising they could harm it. It flapped and flared its wings, rearing up to slash its claws. This gained it some distance and jasper felt it drawing on mana, activating a skill. ¡°Back, let me face the beasts skill¡± His men obediently retreated to form a larger circle and let Jasper advance. He could not risk the beast injuring his men with a dangerous skill. Jasper felt the mana coalesce and flow through the dragon. It was absorbed in part by its muscles, but most of it was coating and filling its scales. They lost there smooth lustre, taking on a more rough rock-like appearance and glowing with faint brown mana. That was body enhancement skill, providing increased strength or agility and major defence increase by the look of it. He felt it gather more mana, and this time it surged into its mouth. The dragon took a breath and blasted¡­air at Jasper. Or so it would seem to any without mana sight or sense. The air contained concentrated earth mana, and where it rolled like fog before the dragon in a cone, spikes of earth ripped from the ground in a ripple. This created a wave of sharp stones and spikes that extended before the dragon, reaching nearly 6 meters from the beast. For a beast that was just over a meter that was some impressive distance. Perhaps even dangerous as well, with the foot-long razor-sharp spikes jutting up. None of this was an issue for Jasper though as he simply stepped away from the affected area before the effect triggered and ran at the Dragon. He activated [Strong Blow] and struck it in the ribs with his fist. His metal gauntlet smashed into the slow creature and it was lifted off its feet. Flying for a few meters in the air before it tumbled to the ground, rolling some more before getting back to its feet. It growled, low and threateningly, a few scales had fallen off in the struck area, but it had no broken bones. A huge bruise perhaps, but it was in remarkably good condition. Jasper grinned and advanced, the dragon sensing it could not beat him but reluctant to turn its back faced him while hissing. What followed next was a beatdown, where the dragon, too slow to respond was struck time and time again. Slowly scales tore free, hide bruised and finally, bones broke. Jasper was grinning in a dark grimace. The few blows it struck against Jasper were blocked by metal and didn¡¯t even slow him down. When the beast was properly broken, bleeding from its mouth and staggering around he took mercy on it. Unsheathing his sword he activated [Strong Blow] and [Dash] increasing his speed and power he slashed down so fast the poor creature barely even saw what was coming. The dragon''s head fell to the forest floor, its body slumping down as well. A rhythmic spout of blood flowed from the long neck. Mixing with the soil, turning it red. Quint walked slowly up to Jasper. Standing a few feet away he offered a rag and softy spoke. ¡°We''ll find it¡± Jasper said nothing, wiping his sword on the offered cloth and sheathing it. Ding! For Slaying [Brown Dragon Lv8] In Combat +51xp Ding! For Slaying a Foe [25] Levels Below Your Own [-25%] xp -13xp Ding! For Slaying a Foe 2x Below Your Level [-20%] xp -10xp Ding! For Slaying a Foe 3x Below Your Level [-30%] xp -15xp Ding! For Slaying a Foe 4x Below Your Level [-40%] xp -20xp Ding! Total Xp Earned From Combat Encounter +0xp Not even a single point, he turned away from the bloody corpse and walked away. Chapter 16 : Un-Hibernating Rue woke for what must have been the seventh time in her hibernation, but this time it felt different. She had not been woken by chance or the passage of time as per usual, no. She could feel, an instinctual readiness. She was about to wake up. Ding! Excess Essence Expended : Ending Forced [Hibernation]¡­ Rue¡¯s eyes snapped open, darkness. Her pupils dilated and absorbed the tiny amount of light in her cave. This revealed blackened walls, completely devoid of life and thick vines that had grown to cover the cave''s entrance. They had been small before she slept, but now blocked nearly all the light save for tiny pinpricks. With a stretch, she uncoiled herself from the ground, scales scraping across the black stone. As she reached her full height, something felt different. She snapped her jaws, moved her head around and tested all of her limbs, whipping her tail and wings through the air. Soon she realised what it was, growth. Her head was significantly larger and now had faint bone lumps poking out on top of her head and cheeks, she felt them with her paws. Her entire head was heavier and probably looked much more intimidating. Her overall size had increased significantly, where before she had been 1.8 meters long and a body size of a large dog she was now comfortably over two meters. From head to tail she was 2.8 meters long, her body taking up about half of that. This meant she was large, almost twice as big as before. Rue let out an experimental growl, it rumbled out of her throat and reverberated around the cave. Echoing long after, it was still menacing, leaving an eerie quiet in the cave even after fading. Rue decided to see what fruits the hibernation had born and see if her stats had returned to normal. As if sensing her readiness messages popped into her head, right as she was about to summon the system. Ding! [1/2] Conditions Met For Species [Maturation] : Requires [2+ Meters] & [Lv 15] Ding! +1 [Core Point]
Race Level Core XP/Growth Stat Points
Dragon [Red Dragon : Amber] 10 1 [56/130] 78/130 [-15 /pd] 0
Strength Vitality Dexterity Intelligence
100 {51} 90 {49} 62 {35} 51 {27}
Core Level Core XP Core Points
1 56/130 1
Ability Effects
Roar You have learned to let out a mighty roar from your throat, you will find it easier to intimidate opponents and prey. Increased effectiveness against opponents below your level. When combined with fire increases trauma.
¡­.. ¡­..
Her menu was still lacking some of the extra details such as the skill level by her abilities, but they still had the same descriptions. The core skill points and core itself didn¡¯t seem to do anything at the moment and she decided to experiment later. She would have to go on a hunt to get her levels back, the message also seemed to imply she could reach her next growth stage if she reached level 15. She desperately hoped that would increase her cap as well. Being forever stuck as a Lv15 dragon would suck. Especially after she had seen Lv33 humans. Rue growled as that specific human popped into her mind. He had hurt her, a faint phantom pain sprang to life in her chest and rump, burning. She would get him, maybe not soon, but she would. She needed to be stronger, her body faster, flames hotter. She would become so strong she could toy with him, roasting him in flames. Rue snarled and imagined eating his roasted flesh, it would be delicious. Saliva dripped down her maw and onto the floor with a soft patter. This thought of food was what made her very suddenly aware of her desperate need for food. She bounded to the entrance to her cave and burst through the thick vegetation covering it. Ripped vine and moss flew in every direction. She stood proudly in the now lush once more clearing outside the cave. All of the grass and shrubs had grown back to cover the once charred earth, leaving a blanket of green nearly identical to the rest of the forest. Rue drew in a huge breath reared up, and roared.This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road. If you spot it on Amazon, please report it. For a full 5 seconds, she let out thunderous noise into the forest. Birds and small animals scattered to the winds, the sound low and threatening as it echoed from the rocks and cliffs in the distance. No more than five seconds after her roar faded she heard a similar yet different roar answering her own. She sniffed the air, inhaling the lush scents of the forest before bounding off in the direction of the call. Her longer stride and larger stature enabled her to cover ground even more quickly than before. She ate up ground like it was a squirrel. As she headed in the direction of the roar he saw many small critters and burst still startled out of hiding. Many seeing her swift approach fled as fast as they could, but those not facing her or closer were not so lucky. A squirrel on a low hanging branch was engulfed in a low-intensity blast of flame that set its fur alight but spared the surrounding wet vegetation. It fell to the ground dead from shock mere seconds after, Rue barely paused in her path as she snapped the squirrel up and bolted it down, whole. Continuing her path she occasionally detoured to pounce on small game, still stealth prowling around the trees and bushes. Many more squirrels and birds fell pry to her, as well as a few rabbits. The mere hint of fire enough to drive them out of their burrows and into her waiting jaws. But these were mere snacks and food, her real goal was to fight something big. Not for food, but the power she would gain. She had become full a few rabbits ago but was fuelled on by her anticipation of the fight to come. Her detours had well over tripled the amount of time it took her to reach the area where the roar was, it was only the approximate area. She let out another thundering roar, and quickly another answered her. The beast came crashing into the clearing where Rue was waiting. Huge, brown and frothing at the mouth in anger. Large yellow fangs protruded from its jaws as it growled at her. Great shaggy brown fur covered its entire body. Standing at about a meter in height and over two in length, it was thick limbed and muscular. Where most of Rue''s length came from her tail and neck, this beast was practically a ball of muscle. [Brown Bear Lv23] Rue snarled showing her sharp maw of teeth in a feral grin. This was a proper foe, it would provide the strength she needed. Both beasts growled and snarled at each other as they circled at a safe distance. Each was an alpha predator and not to be taken lightly. Rue assessed that it was slower than her, it''s sheer weight slowing it down. Her sleek and powerful body was far more manoeuvrable. In a sudden burst of motion, she darted forward, slipping bast the beast as it tried to turn to follow her. She was faster and reached its flank while the dangerous head was still trying to follow her. She opened her maw and bit down onto to beasts rear leg, raising her front paws to rake at its side and rear. Her teeth sunk into its flesh like hard clay, creating puncture wounds, she failed to lacerate the flesh with her teeth and only scored shallow cuts with her claws that barely bled. She retreated letting go of the beast before it could bring its huge head round to her. They went back to circling each other, the bear much more cautious now. With her almost halved stats she would find it hard to inflict any real damage to the bear, the was hardly even any blood on its fur. Rue licked her teeth clean and bear growled at her. Then to her surprise, it made the first move, a deafening roar burst from its maw. Ten times louder than anything either of them had used before and Rue felt herself stumble as the sound assaulted her ears. What she caught out of the corner of her eye as she shook her head nearly caused her to bolt. A huge furious mountain of fur was thundering towards her, gathering momentum and speed. She tried to gather her thoughts but her head was still ringing and she only took basic evasive manoeuvres. Stumbling to the side at the last moment she only received a glancing blow from the beast as it barrelled past her with its momentum. The claw clipped her back leg and spun her rolling to the side. A large gash was opened in her back thigh, not bone deep but long and jagged. Roaring in fury Rue turned to watch as the bear hit a solid tree and thumped to a stop, some of the bark was ground and pummelled off the tree and the bear didn¡¯t seem any worse for it. A few leaves fell from the tree and vibrations travelled along its branches. Rue realised then that it would take more than physical prowess to defeat the bear. Her wound was healing, she could feel her mana flowing into the wound and clotting the blood. There was an itching as it began to pull together. It was using her mana quickly though and would still take a few minutes to heal. It would not allow her to fight this beast. The answer of course was to avoid close combat and use her secret weapon, her favourite weapon. Fire¡­ She breathed a deep breath and flexed the correct muscles to spray her burning liquid. As it reached her mouth and spark of mana ignited and a torrent of fire rushed forth. It was her first time since her growth that she had used her fire in full force, the volume of fire was double what it was before and the liquid fire was far more forceful in its ejection. The fire blasted in a narrow cone reaching a peak of twelve meters from Rue. It marginally overshot the bear but managed to cover the entire beast in flame. She roared after she finished breathing fire and the bear let out a pained yelp. Rue had another two or three shots of that power left in her. She waited for a few seconds to see what the beast would do. It was flailing around, blind. It crashed around the clearing rolling and roaring, trying to put the flame out. Its fur was alight and its flesh was starting to burn. It choked and wheezed as it breathed in hot air and smoke, but did not fall. After twenty seconds the fire was out and a very angry red, black and smoking bear was lying crumpled in the clearing. As Rue approached it got to its feet, seeming to sense her, pointing its blackened face towards her. It swayed its head back and forth. Deciding that it still had some fight it Rue decided to release another blast of flame at it. She used some of her mana this time and that flames came out even more powerful and deadly than before, they were a hot white with angry red whisps of mana that seemed to glue the fire to the ground and the bear. It howled and tried to roll around to extinguish the flames. The magical fire would not be put out even in the slightest, it simply spread over the bear steadily. Burning for far longer than it should have and long after the bear stopped struggling. Rue finally walked over to the smoking corpse, rearing up and placing her front paws on the pleasantly warm surface. She let out a massive roar of victory, the surrounding forest vibrated with it. Bending down she took a celebratory chunk of cooked flesh from the defeated enemy and waited for her rewards. Her wound was already closed and beneath scab, the flesh knit itself back together. The days hunting missions flooded into her mind, she reeled in satisfaction. Ding! For Slaying [Squirrel Lv2] x3 In Combat +27xp Ding! For Slaying a Foe [8] Levels Below Your Own [-8%] xp -2xp ¡­¡­ Ding! For Slaying a Foe 5x Below Your Level [-50%] xp -14xp Ding! Total Xp +0xp Ding! For Slaying [Squirrel Lv3] x7 In Combat +88xp Ding! For Slaying a Foe [7] Levels Below Your Own [-7%] xp -6xp ¡­¡­ Ding! For Slaying a Foe 3x Below Your Level [-30%] xp -26xp Ding! Total Xp +38xp Ding! For Slaying [Rabbit Lv4] x6 In Combat +105xp Ding! For Slaying a Foe [6] Levels Below Your Own [-6%] xp -6xp Ding! For Slaying a Foe 2x Below Your Level [-20%] xp -21xp Ding! Total Xp +78xp Ding! For Slaying [Bear Lv23] In Combat +377xp Ding! For Slaying a Foe [13] Levels Above Your Own [+13%] xp +49xp Ding! For Slaying a Foe 2x Your Level [+20%] xp +75xp Ding! Total Xp +501xp Ding! Total Xp Earned From Combat Encounters +617xp Ding! Level Up x4 ¡­ Stats Restored¡­.[20] [20] [4] [4]
Race Level Core XP/Growth Stat Points
Dragon [Red Dragon : Amber] 14 1 [56/130] 29/234 [+10 /pd] 0
Strength Vitality Dexterity Intelligence
100 {80} 88 {68} 62 {58} 51 {47}
Core Level Core XP Core Points
1 56/130 1
Ability Effects
Roar You have learned to let out a mighty roar from your throat, you will find it easier to intimidate opponents and prey. Increased effectiveness against opponents below your level. When combined with fire increases trauma.
¡­.. ¡­..
Chapter 17 : Slaughter & Mind Rue looked over her status, her recent levels had quickly repaired her stats and they were no longer nearly halved like before. With a few more kills she would hit her current level cap. Her new size had increased her speed and power, no longer having such a short stature made fighting easier and her flames were larger. It was time to stop sleeping and take the power she desired. Grinning with feral delight Rue sniffed the air, she found many scents but decided to follow her nose to the largest group. Anything would do, she just needed a large concentration of prey. It was as if her nose responded to her desired and a specific scent pulled itself out from the group. A herd of beasts, quite large but not predatory. They had passed this area not long ago, maybe a day. She sniffed the bushes and saw evidence that they had consumed some of the shrubs. She leapt towards the treeline of the clearing, leaving the charred bear corpse behind in search of her next opponent. This time not looking for a fair fight but easy prey. She bounded with an easy loping stride through the forest as she followed the scent, her speed had increased dramatically with her body growth. With every mile it got stronger, with every sniff she became more excited. It was a large herd, with large individuals, this would mean higher rewards for her. When she came upon a trail of marks in the ground and clear signs of eaten foliage she knew she was close. She slowed her pace and slinked in between the bushes and trees until she spotted the animals further ahead. They had short sleek brown fur, occasionally spotted with green and white. They had large cream coloured antlers on their heads, some of them huge and intricate. There were large beasts and small, some had only the merest stubs of antlers, clearly the young members. Other were large and proud, bearing huge antlers. [Forest Deer Lv2] ¡­. [Forest Deer Lv12] Most of them were level 8 with only a few outliers higher and plenty lower. The group was large and Rue counted over 15 individuals, many of then munching on the vegetation and others keeping guard. If she wanted to get as many of them as possible she would need to be swift and deadly. Rue silently stalked away from the group, stalking further west where they were heading at a rather sedate pace. She would lie in wait for the group and spring from where they least expected it. Stalking ahead by a few hundred meters to where she estimated they would appear Rue used her sharp claws and a few powerful flaps of her wings to climb up a large tree. Pure flight was still impossible for her, the density of her bones and flesh making her too heavy, but her wings could assist her with mobility. Once she was high in the tree she lay down on one of the leafy branches and made sure she was as hidden in foliage and behind the large branch as much as possible. Then she lay in wait, for twenty minutes she stayed perfectly still, only her eyes moving, scanning the forest for signs of the creatures. They appeared, slowly travelling as they ate the greenery and watched the surroundings. Clearly, they didn¡¯t have any predators in the trees or sky. They never looked up. This meant that when Rue descended from the sky directly into the middle of the group roaring and throwing flame and death around the group was dumbstruck. There was a strange braying sound as members of the group panicked and ran. Many of the deer were on fire, as well as a decent number of shrubs and the floor. Flames and smoke billowed, springing up like a sudden storm, many animals fell over from fright. Deer ran and slammed into each other as they tried to run away and avoid the flames. With each second more animals dropped dead from fear, burned lungs or bloody wounds. For Rue was among them and laying about with fangs and claws, targeting anything that was not on fire. Every few seconds she would release another blast of flame towards some untouched deer as they tried to navigate the flames. It had become a hellscape of fire and blood, the peaceful animals that were used to high endurance pursuits and running from a predator didn''t know what to do when they became trapped by flame. Each swipe of her claws rent flesh and cracked bone her powerful jaws crushed and ripped through flesh. She was at the centre of a tornado of flame and death. Her lips pulled back in a joyous snarl revealing teeth covered in blood. She felt powerful, each bite was imagined to be against that wretched human, each swipe rent its shiny armour. Rue roared in fury and kept ripping apart the animals even if they were already dead. She roared into the flames as the cries of her prey died down, replaced with the cracking and whooshing of fire. her declaration of victory broadcast to the forest for miles. As the fight died down she saw that some animals had escaped into the forest, but she had gotten the vast majority of them. They lay burning on the forest floor atop the now blackened ground. Rue walked around and stomped out the few small fires that had spread to the surroundings. A few of the more dry bushes were on fire but most of the trees were fine. The forest was generally too moist for forest fires. Rue decided that she would go home to review her gains, if she passed out like before then she wanted to be safe at her den rather than in the middle of the forest. She took a few quick bites from the kills before she followed [Den Sense] back to her cave. It didn''t take long for her to reach home, not having to stop to sniff or find her direction, simply following her skill''s direction. It was only half an hour before she reached her cave and entered through the ripped vines covering the entrance. Finding it untouched she inspected the blackened ground, it was cold. She wished she could warm it with fire but she was empty. She curled up, her scales brushing with a soft hiss on the stone floor. She couldn¡¯t warm the stone but it was not too unpleasant. Feeling ready for whatever was about to come she relaxed and the messages rolled in.A case of literary theft: this tale is not rightfully on Amazon; if you see it, report the violation. Ding! For Slaying [Forest Deer Lv2] x2 In Combat +18xp ¡­¡­. Ding! Total Xp +0xp Ding! For Slaying [Forest Deer Lv5] x7 In Combat +167xp ¡­¡­. Ding! Total Xp +118xp Ding! For Slaying [Forest Deer Lv11] x2 In Combat +182xp Ding! For Slaying a Foe [3] Levels Below Your Own [-3%] xp -5xp Ding! Total Xp +177xp Ding! For Slaying [Forest Deer Lv12] In Combat +107xp Ding! For Slaying a Foe [2] Levels Below Your Own [-2%] xp -2xp Ding! Total Xp +105xp Ding! Total Xp Earned From Combat Encounters +400xp Ding! Level Up¡­. Ding! Core Level Up¡­+1 [Core Point] Ding! [2/2] Conditions Met For Species [Maturation] : Requires [2+ Meters] & [Lv 15] Ding! Species Maturation [Dragon - Wyrmling] => [Dragon - Youngling] Ding! Species Maturation [Red Dragon - Wyrmling] => [Red Dragon - Youngling] Ding! Stat Points Allocated For Species [Dragon - Youngling] +7 {S2 V2 D2 I1} Ding! Stat Points Allocated For Species [Red Dragon - Youngling] +7 {S4 V3 D0 I0} Ding! Level Cap Increased [Lv20] Ding! [0/2] Conditions Met For Species [Maturation] : Requires [4+ Meters] & [Lv 20] With the messages, Rue felt an accompanying rush of energy, like some limit had been increased. She hadn¡¯t realised it but when she hit her level cap it felt like being full, not painful but sometimes unpleasant. Only now that the pressure was gone did she ever realise it was there. Now it was like stretching in bed in the morning, instead of finding a head and footboard that stepped you it was queen size and nothing but the soft quilt was awaiting. She also had a new goal, to reach level 20 and grow large enough to advance her species stage. She still didn¡¯t know what the core points were used for and no matter how much she inquired into it, the system refused to answer. Oh well, she would find out eventually, there was probably a hidden condition. If she killed, grew and levelled up enough then it would reveal itself. Hopeful a way to become stronger, eventually she would see that human again. His flesh would be sweet.
In the past few weeks, Noe had been biding his time and using his new abilities. Hiding in the dark corners of his cell, he was trying to hide his recent growth. If his jailer saw his recent growth they might be alarmed and do something rash, perhaps kill him or move him to a more secure location. How had he been able to grow to the near four meters that he was now, well he had been getting extra food. And although his level had not increased as rapidly as his size, he was making progress. With his constant manipulation of the guard outside his cage eventually, he had been given a skill. It was a skill worthy of the fear and suffering he had made the human go through and synergised well with his ability and race. It fit like a glove and appealed to his nature.
Race Level XP/Growth Stat Points
Dragon [Black Dragon] 7 39/73 [+5 /pd] 0
Strength Vitality Dexterity Intelligence
20 16 23 73
Ability Effects
Wisdom[1] You have watched and learned from the shadows for all your life, [Analysing] and [Explaining] the [Unknown], [Guessing] and [Reasoning] the minds of other [Sentient] species. Increase the effect of [intelligence] on other [Abilities] and [Resistances] to intelligence-based abilities.
¡­.. ¡­¡­
Mental Manipulation With time and close proximity, you can flow your [Mana] into the [Mind] of another creature. The longer you do this the more you can control their [Emotions] and [Actions]. Effect based on and scales with [Intelligence].
He had stacked all his free points into intelligence and with his considerable intelligence growth from black dragon had amassed a massive intelligence score. This in combination with [Wisdom] and [Mental manipulation] meant he had in a week turned the scared and estranged guard into his servant. The man''s mind was putty before his magic and every time he came close to the dragon the effect would strengthen. The guard ¡®Greg¡¯ would now bring him food, high nutrition food, that he smuggled in. This had boosted his growth and given him more XP per day. His growth rate had increased by leaps and bounds in general, and this created a snowball effect with his control over the human. It went from small snacks to the human bringing in slabs of meat and prostrating himself before the dragon. The other humans didn¡¯t realise what was happening, they had estranged the man and he was purposely ignored. Many of the guards whispered that he was crazy. The fear had turned into a sick kind of fascination and Greg would sit by the bars of the cell and whisper unintelligible words into the darkness. pressing his face up against the bars he would look longingly into the darkness. It was a shame the guards stayed in the hut most of the time, they were too far away and no line of sight meant his ability was reduced to zero effectiveness. Only the occasional times when they entered the tunnels of the complex and walked past his cell would a sliver of his will be imprinted on them. This often faded before they next passed through. That would set his plans back by a ways, but he still had time. They had kept the other dragons in the complex as well, the plans to move them had been put on hold, the guards whispering told of an alchemist being called in to use of the dragons. The ones that were left had not been trained enough to be sold, and so would be made into products. From his still limited but growing understanding, they would be made into potions, whatever they were. Noe did not like the sound of this, but it had been delayed. Perhaps this would give him enough time to get some more guards under his service. He needed his abilities to be more powerful, and he needed more control. Chapter 18 : Exploration Rue growled from the comfort of her cave. Over the past four days, she had been hunting her surrounding territory dry, everything that moved she had consumed. The surroundings were now quiet, no bird song pervaded the trees or livened the mornings, she hadn''t eaten the birds, but they had been scared off by the smoke and fire that she had released. The screams of smaller terrestrial creatures probably scared them as well. Despite this, all of her gains had been practically zero since she had hit level 16. The rabbits and squirrels that she had gained a few points each from now gave her 0, no matter how many she burned, slashed or crushed. They were still welcome to feed her, she had been stuffing herself every waking moment to gain the most growth, trying to reach the next milestone for her species. Long rests in her cave every few hours had meant substantial growth. The large prey in the forest had been scared off or already hunted by her. The herd of deer that she killed before had not been spotted again and she doubted that the few surviving individuals would have stuck around and waited for her. She had chased off the other dragon that settled in the area as well as the huge bear. This meant the area miles in any direction lacked substantial prey or challenger. Rue backed into her blackened cave, warming the stone with fire she lay down to consider her options. Moving was currently at the top of her list, the second was trying to find the humans. They were quite easy to kill individually and provided good rewards. Plus she had a personal dislike for them that bordered on hatred. Especially for the big one, the image of him in her mind made her exhale a puff of smoke. The only problem with humans was their tendency to travel in large groups and their teamwork was very troublesome. The way they came at her from all sides made her hiss in displeasure, the many wounds caused by their creatures seemed to itch and protest despite being fully healed. No, her only real option was to move locations, to hopefully a higher concentration of stronger beasts. She suspected that the humans lived somewhere around here, perhaps in a warren or something and they kept hunting all of the stronger wildlife. Just like they tried to get her. Like she would be lured in by sheep. She was far too clever for that to work¡­ twice. A small puff of flame exited her snout. So now that she knew she would move locations all that was left was to choose a direction. Maybe upstream, in the opposite direction to the humans. She would not forget them, Rue would come back, find their nest and feast upon that large one. Rue stretched out in excitement, new places to explore and hopefully large, tasty and exciting creatures. Travelling upriver would bring her to more wild terrain. It was in the direction of the high mountains and large cloud formations. They had always looked mystical and far away, perhaps they would hold better prey. Rue heaved herself off the pleasantly warm floor and walked to the entrance of her cave. She would leave now, it was late morning and she was eager to get going. She had to travel even further to find prey this morning, leaving her hungry still. Her brief rest in her cave to decide on what to do had excited her. New areas to explore and new prey to hunt. It would be easier to find prey along the way to fill her belly than try to find them in her current area. Focusing on her senses and memory she determined the direction of the river and set off at a slow lope in the direction of the water. The greens and browns of the dense forest passed her by, lush bushes and shrubs that would have stopped many animals or at least slowed them down simply brushed over her smooth scales. Rue flowed through the undergrowth, focused on her new goals and her belly grumbling. The forest was still very quiet when she found the river, but as it was miles away from her den some of the wildlife remained. Much of it was probably the creatures that had been driven out by the distressed cries of their hunted brethren. Rue stopped by the banks of the river and spotted some fish swimming around in the river. They would make a good snack, she may have never hunted them before but it seemed like a simple matter of waiting for them to swim past.Help support creative writers by finding and reading their stories on the original site. She waited by the bank until one ventured close to her and lunged her maw into the river. Her jaws contacted the water and she snapped them shut, expecting a fountain of blood and sweet meat. Instead, she got nothing but water and a sharp snap as her jaws clicked together. A failure, but she would not be deterred. She positioned herself again, waiting for a fish to venture close. This one was big, and it would fill her up nicely if she could catch it. She waited, letting it get well within her range, then let it get closer. It was only when it was less than a foot away that she released all the tension in her muscles and launched herself forward explosively. This time when she snapped her jaws shut they contacted flesh, sticking into the fish¡¯s body, feeling that she hit it, she quickly hauled it onto the back and set about finishing her kill. [Salmon Lv1] Not an impressive kill in terms of fighting, but she had used her cunning to capture this meal, and it tasted all the better for it. The fish¡¯s meat was tender and fatty and she relished every bite of the huge fish. It filled her to bursting and she went on her way leaving not even a skeleton. The only sign of a kill was a small patch of blood on the gravelly banks of the river. Now she was heading up the river, towards the mountains. The scenery changed little over the first 10 miles of the journey. Lots of trees, thick undergrowth and pebbly beaches. The river meandered with a sedate pace. Every so often she would see another salmon flit through the water. Heading in the same direction that she was. She only had to navigate around the occasional waterfall. They were not very high, but the deep waters at their base meant she had no hope of climbing the slippery surfaces. It took some time to find a way up the obstacles but it was part of the adventure and she often stopped to take a snack. One of the many salmon that occasionally tried to jump up the waterfall. It was easy when they leapt into your mouth. As it became evening and she had navigated about 20 miles upriver, the mountains still loomed in the distance seemingly no closer. It would take days to reach them yet and Rue was tired. She would spend the last few hours of the day trying to find a temporary resting place. Perhaps scout the area for any interesting and strong residents. Rue walked in the direction of a hill, the rocky protrusions looked like they would create some sheltered spots for her to rest. The other lure to that place was the smell of a large group of animals. They smelled filthy, of sweat and feces. Yet despite the awful smell Rue decided to go and check it out. The surrounding forest was getting thicker, more rocks and less green save for the moss on rocks. The change was still quite subtle but less ground foliage was present and frequent rocky outcrops could be seen protruding from the soil. The trees here were getting larger as well, the tall straight trunks stretching up into the canopy far above. The wide low branched trees she was used too were now far rarer. The closest branches to the floor were now far above her head, making it very difficult to climb. She would certainly not be doing it anytime soon. The reduction in ground foliage had made it harder for her to hide in bushes and undergrowth, causing her red body to flicker in the forest. She could be seen as a red flash darting from tree to tree, covering ground rapidly. It was becoming easier as the light faded. Rue gained ground on the huge rocky outcrops quickly. As she approached she could see the fire burning and creatures sitting around it. The now dark forest hid her body quite well as she stood at the edge of the clearing and observed. [Hob Goblin Lv13] ¡­ [Hob Goblin Lv18] They were medium levelled and all gathered around a fire. They had sickly green skin that flickered in the firelight, revealing pointy green ears coming from their heads. Their shiny heads reflected the light of the fire. Unlike the humans which had the same shape, they didn''t have shiny silver shells that would protect them. She looked for more of them, there were 10 sitting around the fire, with another 2 hard to spot individuals standing outside the entrance to a cave. Rue sniffed the smells coming from the cave and the group. There were more smells than just the 12 creatures she could see. Most likely there were some more of them sleeping in the cave. There was also a different smell, it was unlike the creatures that she was seeing now. More musky and damp, very unpleasant. Rye worked her way around the treeline and rocks, looking at the nest from different directions. She guessed that less than half were currently out in the open and that if she attacked, a swarm of the small creatures would come from the cave''s opening. They were only just over a meter in height but packed some muscle. They had to be somewhat capable otherwise they would not have survived in the dangerous forest. They had the long weapons with sharp ends lying close by. Rue now realised that they could pick up these tools to make themselves stronger. Rue tried to do the same with some tree branches on the floor but her scaly claws didn''t have the ability to grip it properly, and she lost most of her mobility if she succeeded. Rue had decided that although the weapon would give her superior reach, she didn''t need it. Her claws were deadly at close range and her fire could outrange all of the spears. The only weapon she would find troublesome was the stick throwing weapons. They were too fast to dodge and could come from so far away. Her eyes were drawn to two such weapons leant against the logs by the fire. They looked smaller than the ones the humans had used but were probably still dangerous. The arrows were an absolute pain to remove, and sometimes they stuck in the wound painfully, gripped by her strong flesh. Rue looked at the camp, they were practically little XP packages that she could almost taste. When would this opportunity present itself again? Even the herd of deer she had eaten had been lower levelled and fewer in number. This was a rich target indeed. Rue decided that this was too good of a target to be ignored. She would have to take them down. But observing for a while might be prudent. Charging into an unexpected amount of pack animals did not go well most of the time. Even if they looked much weaker than humans she would be careful. Chapter 19 : Can Of Worms Rue had been watching the camp of goblins for a day and was now waiting for the cover of night before she struck. She had seen a lot of goblins going in and out of the cave during the day, but no sign of anything bigger. The scent had remained but Rue had decided to go ahead with her plan despite the unknown factor. Her plan was simple and built upon the experience that she had gathered over her many fights. Go in jaws flaming and roast everything in her path. Then use her strength and speed to slice and tear anything that survived her inferno. The cave¡¯s mouth would be her first target, to make sure nothing could run out to the aid of her campfire targets. Then she would blast flames into the cave until everything was dead. A nice, simple and hopefully effective plan. Rue climbed onto the rocks above the cave entrance and activated her fire gland. She took a deep breath and popped her flexible neck down over the cave¡¯s mouth, pointing it towards the entrance to the cave. Her mouth glowed as she charged her fire with magic. When she released the pent up pressure and ignited her breath it released a huge torrent of fire, akin to an explosion that pored towards the cave. The liquid fire and hot gases seem to spread unnaturally, filling the opening and burning with magical intensity. The goblins outside the cave seemed to pause and then all hell broke loose. They snatched up their weapons and trained them on her. The bright fire was illuminating her bright red scales with sinister light. Her 3.6-meter long scaled body was perched atop the rocks of their home with more fire burning in her maw. Less than a second later a huge blast of flame poured towards the goblins around the campfire. This fire burned with less intensity but seemed to spread out far more. It bathed the whole group in fire, assimilating the campfire with its sheer volume. The screams of the goblins didn¡¯t last long, burning quickly into charred piles. The meat they had been cooking on the fire was turned to ash. The only retaliation that they had managed to muster before being baptised in flame, was a single hastily loosed arrow that grazed Rue¡¯s leg. Her scales prevented any damage or even bruising from forming. It skittered off into the forest. Rue hopped down into her own flames, now ebbing as the mana that was used to fuel them was consumed. They were now merely mundane fires burning around the clearing. The fire Rue had used to seal the cave¡¯s entrance had been more potent and had more mana supplied. It had to cover a much smaller area and was still burning although the magic was starting to fade from it. Rue prepared another blast of flame that she aimed to fly straight into the cave. It would splash down beyond her firewall and into whatever alcove the cave was hiding. As she released the flame and it disappeared into the cave a blast of heat was sent out along with the screaming cries of the goblins inside, as well as a loud howling yelp. In a mad rush seven flaming figures barrelled through the fire trying to escape the burning inferno that had become the cave. A goblin wearing lots of bone jewellery was riding atop a smoking wolf. He had a glowing blue barrier that was preventing the flames from reaching him. Every second or so a ball of water would slosh into existence and splash over the huge wolf he was riding. The rest of the goblins, not benefiting from a shield or water dowsing were burning alive as they desperately rolled on the still burning ground choking from the smoke while trying to put out the fire. They stopped struggling after a few seconds. The goblin with magic had been slowly putting out the fires around the wolf, creating a small safe zone amidst the charred clearing. Rue would have bathed him in more fire, but her reserves were finite and she had used a lot. Only about 30% of her fire fluid remained with about 25% of her mana. This would allow her a pair of weak blasts or a reasonably strong attack. For now, she would let the smoke and heat work its presence on the pair, let it weaken and cook them. [Hob Goblin {Shaman} Lv24] [Dire Wolf Lv31] These were two strong foes, despite the chaff of the goblins being wiped clean the most powerful fighters remained. At least she didn¡¯t have to worry about being encircled. Rue prepared to launch a small, but magically empowered blast of superheated flame at the goblin. Realising that more time might give him the initiative. The goblin shaman was looking at her and raised his staff. She felt the effects of mana being pushed towards her, it had a calming effect. She reconsidered her actions, the fire and magic returning to her body, the glow in her maw fading. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­. Rugthaklrack looked at the dragon before him. Despite the beast burning his entire Warband, he could still make the best of this situation. They were mere grunts he was given to control this position, they were replaceable. [Red Dragon Lv16] Red dragons were notoriously powerful, their flames and physical strength made them fearsome foes to face in combat. But they had one glaring weakness. Stupidity. The reason red dragons were so rare was there tendency to challenge foes they could not face. Rugthaklrack believed he was one such foe. He had successfully controlled a beast over level 30, his prized Dire Wolf. This dragon was young and probably had an abysmal intelligence stat. He maintained his barrier against the creatures powerful flames and finished dousing the area. His passive skills were already making the beast pause. Preventing it from roasting him immediately it seemed to consider the best course of action. He watched as flames and magic gathered In the dragon¡¯s maw, he couldn¡¯t let it do that. [Bestial Influence], he used a skill and sent the concept of caution, of safety. He was no threat, her limited fire would not be needed. [Bestial Influence] Intelligence Check¡­ Successful [62%] Surprise and concern flashed on the shamans face. What, how was the success so low, it barely passed. The dragon must have posessed well above its natural intelligence. Rugthaklrack became unsure, his skills had completely dominated most beasts before. The skill was only having a moderate influencing effect on the dragon. He looked in fear towards the shining red dragon, its scales glinted like fresh blood in the firelight. The dragon had ceased using its flame, his skill having convinced it that it was not necessary, but it still looked like it wanted to eat him. [Bestial Empathy] He used another skill hoping it would have more success. [Bestial Empathy] Intelligence Check¡­ Successful [62%] He suddenly felt a wave of hunger, anger, curiosity and most dreadful, excitement. The beast could not be reasoned with, some deep-seated hatred meant it would take more than 62% skill effect to save him. Rugthaklrack began to tremble, his bone ornaments rattling. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Rue could suddenly sense the goblin''s fear, one second she had been considering how to approach and kill him the next, she had seen him being to tremble. When she took a step, a rush of dread, fear and ¡­ something else washed over her.Love what you''re reading? Discover and support the author on the platform they originally published on. It was exhilarating, every step she took gave a visible indication of what her prey was feeling. Her hunger increased as she sensed his weakness. More fear flooded from his mind and she relished it. Finally, one of the stupidly shaped creatures was feeling fear, it could sense her anger. It looked human enough to elicit her rage. The great Dire Wolf that the goblin rode on was standing in a trance, one of its legs twitching. Whatever control the shaman had over the beast was being affected by how he felt. Rue crept closer, but the shaman was rooted to the spot, she walked right up to his shield, reaching out a paw and scraped the magic barrier. Her claws depressed the surface and left tiny flakes of mana to float off the shield. The shaman was practically in hysterics now and finally did something other than cower. She felt the link to her mind severed and the emotions that were flowing across it stopped. The weird serene feeling she had as she had crept closer faded. At the same time, the wolf that the goblin was riding lunged forward and bit down on her wing. Stunned at the sudden and unexpected attack Rue couldn¡¯t dodge and the beast got a mouthful of her wing. Pain lanced through her wing and the wolf ripped at the strong leathery skin. Despite its monstrous strength, Rue moved her wing to minimise the damage, while she bit forward with her head. Her jaws sunk deep into the dire wolfs neck and it froze, sensing how much control she had over it. A low whine came from its mouth as it released her wing. Small drops of red blood were falling from the torn toothmarks on her wing. Rue bit down hard and twisted, the wolf was forced onto its side and the goblin was thrown off. She took the opportunity to rip and tear the prone wolf¡¯s neck. Its legs had been struggling feebly but she had pinned down its head and now ripped out its throat. It struggled for a few more seconds before it died, lying still. Rue, raised her gaze and looked that the goblin. Its influence had fled with the attack and the thing sat there stupidly as Rue charged up a blast of flame, she empowered it with most of her remaining mana leaving just a tad of mana and enough flame for one regular blast after this. The fire leapt towards the goblin, incinerating its shield and burning away all of his enhancements. The fire, mostly magical in nature had been created with the intent to strip the goblin of defences. It burned and seared his skin but, he survived. With the magical barrier no longer between them, rue used the last of her fire and mana, with the intent of pure destruction. Bright scarlet flames leapt from her maw in a tightly controlled blast that incinerated the goblin. The concentrated flames left nothing in their path, the only remains were a set of charred stumps that were once probably legs. Rue raised herself and roared to the surrounding forest. Flocks of birds and small animals fleeing from the declaration of victory and the death and destruction that it promised. Ding! For Slaying [Hob Goblin Lv13] x3 In Combat +363xp Ding! For Slaying [Hob Goblin Lv14] x2 In Combat +281xp Ding! For Slaying [Hob Goblin Lv15] x6 In Combat +973xp Ding! For Slaying [Hob Goblin Lv16] x9 In Combat +1670xp Ding! For Slaying [Hob Goblin Lv17] x6 In Combat +1264xp Ding! For Slaying [Hob Goblin Lv18] x3 In Combat +713xp Ding! For Slaying [Hob Goblin Shaman Lv24] x1 In Combat +410xp Ding! For Slaying a Foe [8] Levels Above Your Own [+8%] xp +33xp Ding! Total Xp +442xp Ding! For Slaying [Dire Wolf Lv31] x1 In Combat +679xp Ding! For Slaying a Foe [15] Levels Above Your Own [+15%] xp +102xp Ding! Total Xp +781xp Ding! Total Xp Earned From Combat Encounters +6487xp Ding! Level Up x4¡­ Ding! Core Level Up x8¡­ + [Core Points] x8 Ding! [Core Points Menu] Unlocked¡­ Ding! Ability Evolution : Dragon Breath [2] => Dragon Breath [3]
Dragon Breath [3] Racial ability, allows expulsions of biologically created [Ethanol] from glands near the stomach. This can be ignited via [Fire Magic]. Expending Mana the fire can be enhanced to have [Specific] Magical properties. You gain [Immunity] to your [Personal] magical flames.
Rue Summoned her new status.
Race Level XP/Growth Stat Points
Dragon [Red Dragon: Amber] 16 > 20 449/450 [+10 /pd] 10
Strength Vitality Dexterity Intelligence
92 > 116 78 > 98 62 > 70 49 > 53
Core Level Core XP Core Points
10 191/1300 10
Ability Effects
Roar [1] You have learned to let out a mighty roar from your throat, you will find it easier to intimidate opponents and prey. Increased effectiveness against opponents below your level. When combined with fire increases trauma.
Identify [1] Tells you the basic [Species] and [Level] of targets. Can appraise targets up to [30] Levels higher than you.
Dragon Breath [3] Racial ability, allows expulsions of biologically created [Ethanol] from glands near the stomach. This can be ignited via [Fire Magic]. Expending Mana the fire can be enhanced to have [Specific] Magical properties. You gain [Immunity] to your [Personal] magical flames.
Den Sense [1] You have an instinctual sense for the direction of your primary [Den] and [Territory]
Scaly Skin [2] Your scales have reached the point where it can turn even the most fearsome natural weapons. The higher your [Vitality] the tougher your scales. Your scales become highly resistant to [Fire].
Regeneration [1] Through combat and your naturally high healing, your [Body] and [Mana] have learned how to speed up your natural [Recovery]. Your wounds will heal faster and cleaner, you are more resistant to [Infection] and [Disease]. Natural [Recovery] is increased by [Vitality].
Chapter 20 : Amber Dragon Rue had eaten her fill from the destruction around her and then retreated into the cave. It was blackened and charred from her flames, but no fires still burned. It was not a deep cave and rue explored the inside of the cave in under a minute, finding nothing of interest save some charred bodies. A little bit of heat for the floor and it would be just the right temperature to have a look at her new menu options. That was exciting, Rue purred in satisfaction, the core points had been a mystery too long, and now they would yield their secrets, like opening the entrails of her enemies. Sweet and filling would the contents be, hopefully. Rue breathed a small gout of her partially regenerated flames, but she lacked the mana to empower them. The stone, however, had been heated previously by her confrontation and her fire was enough to get it up to a pleasantly warm temperature. Settling her paws under her snout and curling her tail around her body she closed her eyes and accessed her system. First, she needed to spend her ten stat points.. well maybe she could see what the core points menu was first in case she needed them. That would be the intelligent thing to do, and she was feeling rather clever.
Race Level XP/Growth Stat Points
Dragon [Red Dragon: Amber] 20 449/450 [+10 /pd] 10
Strength Vitality Dexterity Intelligence
116 98 70 53
Core Level Core XP Core Points
10 191/1300 10
Ability Effects
¡­. ¡­..
Dragon Breath [3] Racial ability, allows expulsions of biologically created [Ethanol] from glands near the stomach. This can be ignited via [Fire Magic]. Expending Mana the fire can be enhanced to have [Specific] Magical properties. You gain [Immunity] to your [Personal] magical flames.
¡­. ¡­.
Rue looked at her stats, her progress was good. She was stronger than she had ever been, and with some more growth would hopefully raise her level cap and unlock the next species advancement. Now for the much-anticipated core points menu. She was apprehensive about opening this one. What if it was bad? What if it did not hold the power she desired? Scraping there though aside, Rue concentrated on opening the Core Points Menu. She felt mana leave her. The mana that left her seemed to be forging new pathways, new routes in her mind. Then with a ding, it appeared.
Upgrade Description Price
Stat Points [10] Grants you 10 Stat Points 1
Skill Point [1] A skill point allows you to upgrade a skill, increasing its effects 3
Core UpgradeThe tale has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation. Advances Amber Core to Ruby Core. Unlocks more core skills aligned to the Flame affinity. CLv20
Amber Skills Description Price
Mana Manipulation [1] Allows you to manipulate mana on an almost instinctual level. This allows for the formation of spells, charging of reservoirs and sensing mana inside your body but outside your core. 3
Mana Sense [1] Allows for the sensing of mana outside your body, this can be used with mana manipulation to manipulate your mana once it leaves your body. 3
Flaming Will [1] You have followed the path of flame, relishing in its power. Intelligence effects are increased by [20%] when using fire-based skills or magic. 4
Mana Borne [1] As a creature born to naturally use mana, it is part of you. Increases intelligence¡¯s effects on mana pool by [100%]. 4
Hibernation [1] You have slumbered in the depths of the earth. You can voluntarily enter hibernation while underground and close to a heat source. This will increase your growth rate variable to the power of the heat source. 3
Flaming Aura [1] You draw strength from fire, its flame of life nourishes you. You can absorb heat mana from your surroundings, or push mana into the surroundings to increase the temperature. The mana you pull from heat will heal you. Increases resistance to heat and fire by [100%] 5
Flaming Brutality [1] You fight with the flames, using them to shield and to kill. The surrounding temperature will affect your strength. For every 10¡ãC Above 0 increase effects of strength by [2%]. For every 10¡ãC Below 0 decreased effects of strength by [2%]. 6
Magma Scales [1] Your scales, red like magma align with your amber core. [Scales] become [Immune] to fire. Heat that would have damaged your scales is absorbed as mana with [20%] efficiency. 6
Rue reeled backwards as the information tried to flow into her head. A lot of concepts that she did not understand were pushed into her mind. Numbers and basic concepts that had been simplified in her main status had nuances and deeper meaning pushed at her. Rue lay there trying to absorb what the new menu was saying, she dug her claws into the stone as a headache manifested. She was forced to consider the first option immediately, the system focused all of her mind on the text and meanings. She could buy more stat points. They would make her stronger. That would be nice, with 10 core points she could get another 100 stat points. That would double her strength, or vitality.. or anything. Rue imagined having 198 vitality if so much bounced off her scales now, how tough would she be. Despite this alluring thought the other options tugged at her mind. Rue''s focus slipped and her attention snapped to the next part of the menu, Skill points. Her head began to ache as the knowledge burned itself into her mind. She could upgrade her Dragon Breath, she could make it level 6. How powerful would it become? This caused her more mental strain as her attention was dragged down the status, one level at a time. It forced her to consider each option and see what benefits it could bring. She didn¡¯t remember the system forcing her to look at it like this. Why did it do this, what was doing this? It was an indeterminate amount of time before the system let her look of her own free will. The options had been painfully explained to her, each concept forced into her mind. She could now look at the options without confusion or further pain, but her mind felt like it had been dragged along a cave floor and thrown down a cliff. All Rue wanted to do was rest. She curled her tail tighter around her body and succumbed to the mental pressure to rest. ¡­.. Noe used his mana sense to watch through the wall as his doom approached. The past week he had steadily been learning more of the human''s language and realised that he had a fast-approaching deadline. Today was the day an alchemist came down to him. Apparently, the blood of a black dragon could be used to create a potion of intellect. He did not know how it was made, but he knew it would likely cost him his life. He could tell the human of his doom apart from the rest of the humans by his huge mana signature. It denoted him as a man of magic, and Noe assumed that it would take great magics to steal his power. Noe decided to summon his minions. They would be of little help in a direct fight, but perhaps they would be enough.
Race Level XP/Growth Stat Points
Dragon [Black Dragon] 9 26/109 [+6 /pd] 0
Strength Vitality Dexterity Intelligence
22 20 29 93
With the last week''s progress, he had levelled up twice. Six days ago he had also expanded his control to the entire group of guards. He had Greg stall them outside his cage for long enough multiple times a day for his influence to quickly worm its way into them. Now with his huge 93 intelligence and making sure all of them stayed within a few meters of him they were basically puppets. His increased control did have ramifications, however. Their personality and memory were starting to fade, puppets was an accurate description. Noe had to actively will them to move, or else they just stood in silence. This would make them conspicuous but he had learned enough of their patterns and job requirements to act for a few days. Noe growled in the back of his cell as he made the guards stand to attention. Raking his claws against the stone and swishing his tail. This was making him nervous. He heard the sounds now, of their feet pattering on the stone steps down to the dungeon. A dozen seconds later and his doom was staring at him from the outside of his cage. The human was old, grey-haired, fat and wrinkled. The one in armour came up to the cell door and unlocked it. They evidently did not fear his retaliation, but he would change their minds soon enough. [Human {Alchemist} Lv39] [Human {Knight} Lv 37] [Human {Knight Master] Lv 45] Noe growled from the darkness of his cell. Where before they though him cowed and obedient, this growl held hatred, hunger and defiance. Their eyes darted around the darkness trying to find them, it was clear to him that the humans could not see him. He would start his plan now. Mentally instructing his minions to quietly step away from the bars, without being noticed. They stood behind the three newcomers. A five on three fight with surprise would prove vital despite the near-zero chance they had of actually winning. Then Noe inhaled and used the skill he had been practising with loving attention. Speech. ¡°Ahhhechemis, cooome inttoo meee hooom¡± The voice was creepy, the gravely rumbling of his throat making the sound deep and yet the lack of a mouth shaped for speech making the sound unnaturally high and keening. The alchemist, guard captain and the bodyguard all felt shivers running up there backs. Noe''s limited influence was nipping at there minds. Their intelligence scores were far too high to be outright controlled but it did let him impress very subtle feeling in their minds. He was dragging, teasing and nurturing the fear they felt at those words. It felt like trying to move a heavy pebble with a blade of grass, but occasionally he could feel it shift. It was in this moment of distraction that his minion Greg stepped forwards and shoved the alchemist towards the gate, the other four of his servants tackled a man each and bore them to the ground. The alchemist, lacking physical stats, was knocked through the cells opening and sprawled onto the cell''s floor. The human looked up and Noe emerged from the shadows, their eyes met and Noe spoke. ¡°fwweed me¡± Chapter 21 : Skill Noe pounced, the prone alchemist on the floor was lying in an awkward position, unable to react swiftly to his attack. Despite the physical stat disadvantage Noe managed to bite the human¡¯s shoulder and rake his back with his claws. As he bit down on the human¡¯s shoulder, he felt unnatural resistance, his teeth felt like they were sinking into cold stony clay, not flesh. He bit harder and his teeth sunk deeper, the tiniest amount of blood began to flow into his mouth. His claws were having less success still, they were scratching at the humans back, leaving red welts but not outright bleeding. Noe was realising that his plan would go even worse than he feared. Abandoning his use of physical strength, he turned to his mental manipulation. Even if he could just plant some seeds of doubt it could buy him some time. [Mental Manipulation] Intelligence check¡­Failed [34%] ¡®What¡¯ Noe could not believe this, even with the bonus from his wisdom skill and his nearly 100 intelligence the skill outright failed. By a whole 16% as well, he could not mentally affect the human in any way. He would have to run for it, if he barely scratched the weakest human then what could he do against the more combat-focused ones. They had already killed one of his minions, he would have to be fast. Noe released the human alchemist; he was still stunned and had not even reacted to being chewed on. Noe leapt over him and swiftly slithered towards the exit, trying to stay in the shadows near the walls, before darting out into the corridor. There was fighting going on in the corridor, the bodyguards and the night master had not had the opportunity to draw their swords and were in a fistfight with his minions. One of his minions was already dead, from what looked like a broken neck. The others were battered and bleeding but still on their feet distracting the men. Noe slipped by the melee and ran further into the dungeon¡¯s tunnels. He knew he could not go to the surface; it was guarded by more humans that even now he could sense coming down the spiral stairs, drawn by the commotion. He used his long stride and high dexterity to push himself forwards fast. He felt the links to his minions fade one by one until even Greg fell. He had made it hundreds of meters into the dark and dank passages and was taking turns randomly. He passed many humans bundles up in filthy rags in their cells, left here to die in the dark. Noe used his mana sense to navigate down the deserted tunnels, they would be visited less and probably less well known to the humans. He would have some time yet, while the humans recovered from the surprise attack. He had escaped immediate peril, but now would have to survive in the dungeons long enough to find his way out. The good news was, they were dark. He was good at watching his prey from the shadows. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.. Rue had been considering her options as soon as she awoke. With the new knowledge and perspective, she had been granted by her core she now knew the attacks from the bugbear and the goblin shaman were most likely mental attacks. She had only felt subdued effects from both but had she invested less in intelligence she might have fallen to their will. She let out a growl, thinking of the close call she had had. She considered dumping most of her core points into intelligence, to never be controlled again, but that would be stupid. If she learned magic then perhaps more intelligence would be useful, but currently, only her flames really used any mana. It did seem that her fire magic became more powerful the higher her intellect became, but it was not much. Most of the fire¡¯s power came from the large amount of mana she spent on it. It might be useful to get mana bourne. This would increase her mana reserves, and therefore the amount of magical flame she could produce. The other magical skills she did not want, manipulating magic, she already did that. The mana sense would have been useful but would not make her stronger. Perhaps for finding prey to hunt or if she learned magic, but for now no.A case of content theft: this narrative is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation. This was all well and good, but at the end of the day, magic ran out. It would leave her defenceless, on the contrary, her strength would never falter, able to fight on long after she was out of mana. She could become an indestructible mountain of scales, tearing her enemy¡¯s limb from limb. This was appealing. She let out a contented purr. Of course, some magic for her flames would be needed, she had to make an entrance. Ding! -2 [Core Points] +20 [Stat Points] Ding! -5 [Core Points] +Flaming Aura [1] Ding! -3 [Core Points] +1 [Skill Point] Ding! -1 [Skill Point] Dragon Breath [3] => Dragon Breath [4]
Dragon Breath [4] Racial ability, allows expulsions of biologically created [Butanol] from glands near the stomach. Storage of [Butanol] increases with vitality +[5%]/10 Vit. This can be ignited via [Fire Magic]. [Mana] can be used to increase [Volume] and [Temperature] of flames. Can grant flame [Magical] properties based on desire. Magic [Potency] scales with intelligence +[5%]/10 Int.
Rue looked at the upgraded skill and decided that for a few core points the upgrade to her main weapon was worth it. She could feel the changes manifesting insider her body. The organ responsible for her fire was growing and compressing. Her strong muscles and body forcing it to occupy a smaller space. She could feel mana being used to change the organ, it was no longer a mundane gland, it pulsed with magic and she could feel its power. After feeling her new power she dumped all of her free points into intelligence. Rue felt the changes taking place, such a large amount of stats, her mana pool seemed to grow and expand, no longer confined to a single point. It seemed to focus on her heart and, the muscles absorbing and containing her mana. Each pump of her heart pushed mana throughout her body, her new aura skill seemed to become natural. When she breathed a tiny amount of mana would flow from her skin and mouth, the surrounding temperature would rise by a few degrees. Then when she inhaled, the mana surrounding her would be drawn into her scales and skin, seeping into her muscles. It felt refreshing like her fatigue and energy were constantly being reset. These changes to her body were powerful, she wanted more. Rue growled with desire and looked at the core points menu. This was a golden opportunity. Her core could only level when she had reached her maximum current level. As soon as she grew just a little bit more she would not be able to level it until she hit her next level cap. Who knew how high her next cap would be or if she could find enough creatures strong enough to reach it. Rue still wanted a few of the skills listed, the [Flaming Brutality] and [Flaming Will] both looked to be powerful skills and would synergise with the [Flaming Aura] but they would not be useful without it, at least not much. So she had decided to get it first. It would not be good for her to get too many skills though, they cost a lot of points and they could be turned into valuable stat points. It would be best to get a set of skills that worked well together than to spread out and waste her points. She did not see the appeal of the magic-based skills, magic did not seem to be that powerful, save for her Dragon Breath, which she could already do. If the magic skills were that important she would buy them later or learn them herself. ¡®Have I always reasoned my actions this much¡¯ IT was a strange thought but her recent internal monologue had seemed strange to her. Usually, she thought through actions as she did them and then, just kind of let it lie. But here she was trying to explain to herself why it had been a good choice. She let out a weird noise and focused on it. It seemed like she was hyper-aware of her own actions like a curtain or mirror had been lifted that stopped her from properly observing herself. That could be about of heightened self-awareness from her intelligence increase or her skills. Her body had changed quite a bit, she now had mana flowing through her body in larger quantities than before. She had to make sure nothing too bad had happened. Rue thought about what she wanted¡­ to grow¡­ to eat¡­to fight¡­ but above all... The air started to heat up dramatically in the cave. And as rue thought of the fire, excitement well up within her and wave of heat rolled out of the cave. The vegetation outside smoked as the water boiled away from it and then the dry plant burst into flame. Grass crisped into blackened ashes and bushes became smoking skeletons. From within the cave, creatures could hear the echo of a roar reverberate across the lands. They instinctively knew fear, a new apex monster was coming. Chapter 22: Bring Your Daughter to the Slaughter Noe had spent the last day in the dungeons, they were far more extensive than he thought. The brick-lined passageways and cells soon gave way to narrower tunnels that winded between larger tunnels. The walls gleamed with moisture and a rock that was tinged green. It ran in thin veins across the walls of the tunnels. Occasionally he would find a larger cave with thicker veins of the green rock. Noe slithered through the passageway barely making a sound, the lack of wings made his body small and agile, perfect for navigating the cramped caves. After he had navigated through miles of tunnels, making sure to head in a constant direction he decided to rest. The humans could not see in the dark, well most of them. The would take time to find him if they even tried. He had to find a source of food, water was aplenty and he could lick the walls for it. He would have to find a tunnel to the surface to gather food, or perhaps something living in these dank and dark caves. Ending up in a dead-end with wooden support beams holding up the sealing he felt safe enough that he sunk into the shadows and curled up. He was at home in the dark, not fearing it like other creatures. The deep pitch black of the lightless cave created an inky darkness that pooled around the black dragon. His scales seemed to take on an ephemeral form as the shadow dripped like water from him. Ding! Ability Unlocked +[Master Of Darkness] Noe was surprised, he had not killed anything yet the system deemed him to have gained a new skill. He focused on it and pulled up the skill description, curious.
Master Of Darkness [1] Living most of your life in the dark you have not feared the absence of light like most creatures. When faced with the coldest of dark you feel the warmest of embraces. True darkness can be bent to your will, with the total blackness for your use. +[100%] mana regeneration when in pitch-black darkness. At will force all light sources within [10] Meters to go dark. When in true darkness you may gain [Nourishment] and [Xp] from the [Fear] of creatures within [10] meters.
Noe grinned in the pure darkness of his new home. Had there been light to see his teeth they would have glinted white, the pure golden brown of his reptilian eyes taking on a darker hue. The light that would have shone upon his scales now would vanish. No reflection would be present from his scales, the pure darkness swallowing all of it. To look upon his form, was akin to waking and trying to open your eyes in the dead of night, only to realise they were already open.
As Rue closed her maw, she could still hear her own mighty roar reverberating off the rocks in the cave and the valley outside. The deep rumble making her chest vibrate, the feeling pleasant to her but possibly horrific to her enemies. With her challenge declared to the world she had decided to hunt, the feeling of fresh flesh and levels making her salivate. A few fat drops falling to the floor like the patter of heavy rain. She licked her chops with a smack and clenched her jaws, swallowing the built-up juices, she would need them later. At currently over three and a half meters long from head to tail, with about half that being her powerful body she shone a deep crimson In the evening light. Her yellow eyes glinted with hungry intelligence even as her full distended belly showed she was full. What she hungered for was not food, this primal hunger what gave men nightmares, the predatory gaze would cause even the most steadfast of natural predators pause. It was a hunger to devour, not one''s flesh but their very life, killing for the sole purpose of death and relishing the power that came with it. She blinked her eyes, pupils darting around the entrance to the cave, her adrenaline causing a hyper-awareness that left her tail twitching in anticipation. Her wingspan was near the length of her sleek form as well, but she kept them folded on her back most of the time. She was proud of her dark red leathery wings but the lack of flight made them more of a balancing limb. Their true purpose perhaps achievable with the aid of magic, but her bulky dense muscles and bone left her grounded. When she was in combat they could flare up to provide balance and a distraction, making her appear far larger and sinister. Rue''s mind turned from her majestic wings and ruby tinted scales to her immediate future. She would not have long, her growth was fast with the abundant food, she would soon grow too much to level her core anymore. As soon as she grew to 4 meters she would meet the conditions for advancing her species and her level cap would be raised. In order to become as strong as possible, she needed to hunt lots of prey now while she was still empowering her core. A small dribble of thick saliva dropped like a pebble onto the cave floor. Her momentary lapse of concentration causing a loud plop, she darted her tongue out to clean the residue on her lips. Her front paw twitched and scratched the hard stone, peeling back the blackened layer to reveal the grey stone beneath, small chips of baked rock pinged off under her iron-hard claws.This tale has been unlawfully obtained from Royal Road. If you discover it on Amazon, kindly report it. Well, before she could do any hunting she needed to find her prey, large groups of level 15 beasts would be ideal. The goblin camp had given her so many levels they had capped her out and overflowed into her core. Large groups of weaker individuals played to her strong suits. Red hot magical fire, glowing with the promise of a swift return to the earth. She sniffed the air, trying to focus on any large concentration of animals, their smell would be stronger and more mixed. It was a few minutes of sniffing and snuffling the surrounding the area before she discovered a tree that was especially promising. It smelled of urine, belonging to a musky animal. Smells of fur and blood, much like the dire wolf she had faced earlier. It was quite old, but the wood had taken in a lot of the scent and it still remained. She inhaled deeply and clawed at the earth with her anticipation, let the hunt begin. Breathing in the scent she tried to determine the direction the animal would have come from, it took her some time but she found several trees in one direction that had the same smell. Each was an old tree and had been marked with scratches and urine to signal ownership. She continued in the direction that the smells were emanating from until they started getting fresher as well. These marks had been refreshed recently, the area she had come from now gave way to shorter shrubbery and more rocky outcrops. The scent marks became more common, growing with strength as she drew further towards her mark. Growls and grunts were now coming from her as the scent became even stronger, not appetising in and of itself, the smell signified a fulfilment of her desires. Rue had now spent nearly half an hour tracking the scent before she found a new mark, not even an hour old. With it came the scent of the prey she was hunting, not their markings but the beasts themselves. Rue was excited but also cautious, these predators had a large territory, they must have adequate means of defence. By this last tree rue swished her tail with agitation, the approach would have to be stealthy, none could she allow to escape. The coming darkness would help hide her crimson form, the numerous rock outcropings sufficient to hide her growing bulk. The bushes and trees were now in clumps and patches with more grass appearing in between. She had left much of the denser taller trees behind and was approaching what could be called the steppes of the mountains. The rocky terrain made it more difficult for deep-rooted plant life to find an adequate growing room, leading the foliage more towards big trees but many smaller bushes and saplings. It was a mere ten minutes before she found the pack proper, from her slightly elevated position atop some rocky shelves. A few hundred meters away she could see movement, the small grey shaped meandering around sniffing and communicating. Her keen eyesight noticed them sniffing the air coming from her direction. That was strange, she was far away, peeking now subtly over the protective rocks. [Grey Wolf Lv12] ¡­ [Grey Wolf Lv20] At Rue¡¯s quick count there were 8 members of the pack. That was smaller than her initial hopes but she still kneaded the stone beneath her in anticipation. They appeared to operate in a similar manner to the humans, each individual was week but they communicated and would probably work together. A growl reverberated from her as she thought of the vile concept of teamwork, the weak preying on the strong, ridiculous. Her pupils dilated as she thought of her plan. This would be a difficult group to face, their levels suggested a life of combat and pack hunting. Like the humans perhaps they would encircle her, making it difficult to focus on any one animal at a time. Of course, her fire would even things up a bit, but in order to get the most kills without them running from the fire, she would need them to be grouped up. This would require some thinking, her days of blindly rushing in and being outnumbered were over. Rue retreated down the rocks, making sure not to scatter any of the loose pebbles down the rocky mound, they would make a harsh clattering sound and perhaps give her position away. Taking up a new position downwind but closer to the pack she decided to set her trap, taking inspiration from the humans she had fought before, she would lure in her prey. In order to enact her plan of mass wolf slaughter she would need bait, they would not seek her out, the smell of smoke and burned flesh too much of a giveaway. Rue sniffed and searched for a few minutes to find her prime target. A rabbit, she didn¡¯t eat any of it but made sure to rip it up and release all of the tasty juices next to a pile of rocks. Her maw was now covered in blood so she decided to do some cleaning while she waited. She agile tongue lapped the blood of her claws and snout, taking the time to make sure she would smell as neutral as possible. She rolled around in the dirt to give her a more earth scent and disguise the death emanating from her. Rue then positioned herself on the other side of the rocks, the pack would come from the bait side and hopefully not investigate her hiding place. The grey rocks made her dulled red scales stand out, like covering a red door with mud it dulled her bright colour but didn¡¯t remove it. Using her supreme patience she stood stock still relying on hearing and smell to determine the optimal time to strike. It was not long before the pack came flowing into the kill zone. They sniffed excitedly and went to investigate the bait Rue had prepared. She heard the sniffing and a few growls and yelps from the other side of the rocks, they were excited and didn¡¯t seem to suspect anything. She would wait for the crunching of bone from the meal to be heard, signalling the wolfs distraction. The wolfs were not large enough to swallow such large prey, they would need to rip and tear it apart. With each one barely over meter long, the huge rabbit was a good meal for the pack. Rue listened to the barking and yapping if the wolves, imagining them quarrelling about who got fist picks. Her bet would be on the largest beast, it was probably the leader of the pack. She had seen him earlier, large shaggy grey fur, areas matted and torn from past battles. White fur creeping in around the edges of his eyes and scars. He was a veteran, the founder of the pack. The others had looked young, their fur a dark grey with few scars and blemishes. She was just getting ready to launch herself out from behind the rock and vaporise the closely packed wolves when there was a set of screeches from above and three green blurs sped down past the rock and hit where Rue assumed the pack to be. The speed of the creatures stunned her, they were so large and yet so fast. She held back a growl at the thought of her hard work going to waste, how dare something steal her meal. Rue quickly bounded out from behind the rock to see the action. Nothing could blatantly fly in and eat her lured prey. She came round the rock snarling baring her fangs and puffing up her wings. The rage blinded her, but not enough to prevent her from pausing. The scene before her startling but no less enraging. Dragons. Chapter 23: Green Three green dragons were terrorising the wolf pack. While two kept the pack at bay, one of the dragons was tackling and biting an isolated wolf. The wolf was howling in pain as the green dragon bit it over and over. Its agile body snaking around the poor creature as it claws and tail held it within reach of its jaws. Each bite left the wolf bleeding, rue could see a large amount of green-hued saliva dripping from the dragon''s maw between each bite. The dragon was ferocious as its emerald green scales were sprayed with blood, it held the far smaller creature in its clutches and gave it the embrace of death. The wolf had quickly succumbed to the lightning-fast attacks and the dragon stood up to help keep the rest of the pack at bay. The wolves were circling and nipping towards the dragons but the size difference was undeniable, their natural instincts told them showing weakness or their backs would lead to disaster. Rue focused on the dragons, her teeth bared in a ferocious snarl and her tail whipping back and forth. She was less than 10 meters away from the melee, now having emerged from behind her shelter. [Green Dragon Lv15] [Green Dragon Lv18] [Green Dragon Lv19] Each of the green dragons was over five meters long. The pack''s bond kept them from running in sheer terror, but they were on the edge. The wolves'' legs vibrated with fear and they whined just as much as they growled. One of the dragons stepped forward and snapped at a wolf, it was leisurely as if to tell the wolf to get lost. They had taken their prize and would have no interference. It went to look away as if dismissing the wolf when it spotted rue and froze, letting out a low hiss its claws dug at the earth. Noticing the new threat, one far greater than the last the dragons hissed and growled at each other. After a few seconds of communication, one of the green dragons jumped and took flight, landing on the rock Rue had been hiding behind. For now, it was out of reach, and she ignored it. The other two sent hissing sounds at each other before splitting, moving to each of her sides. With her appearance, the wolves gathered together and decided to get just give up. They turned and just as they were about to dash off when they received huge gout of flame. It caught most of the pack and they went up like living torches, their fur burning bright. Rue roared in a challenge to the larger green dragons as she put the wolves out of her mind. She reckoned some of them would live but hopefully, most would succumb to her flames. She decided to focus on one dragon and try to take it down quickly, they were larger and had the advantage of flight. She rushed at the one on her left, that would negate their numbers advantage and not leave her trapped inside a closing circle. Rue thundered towards the green dragon as she did she began to expend mana out from her body, using her flaming aura. The temperature began to rise rapidly. Rue felt no discomfort, and the green dragons didn¡¯t seem to either, despite the steam coming off the moist ground. She kept pumping more mana into the skill and the grass began to wilt at a visible pace. The bushes turned brown in a radius of ever-expanding heat, the heat rolled out from her like a rushing tsunami. Anywhere it travelled plants, insects and the very ground steamed. She ran at the green dragon quickly but it danced away, using a flap from its wings to jump great distance she never even got close. She kept lunging forwards using her wings as well to try and gain extra speed, her fury mounted as she once again snapped her jaws down on air. It was no hope, the green dragons evaded her like water flowing around her claws. Rue came to a stop, if physical strength would not catch them then she would use her fire. Her eyes glinted a menacing red as she focused on the dragon, it too had come to standstill. Using more of her mana bringing her down to 90% she raised the temperature further. The bushes over 30 meters away were browning now as the heat rolled out from her at the epicentre. The temperature at Rue''s skin level was hot enough to make the plants around her spontaneously combust. They quickly turned either to ash or charcoal as the heat created an oppressive atmosphere. It was with this new burst of heat that even Rue felt her lungs prickle, nothing dangerous due to her fire resistance but her insides were not as immune to fire as her scales and skin. As she breathed out faint wisps of smoke curled out of her nostrils. The other dragons, however, were having a harder time, their scales also provided a modicum of protection but it was clearly painful for them to come within close range. The two dragons kept retreating to gulp fresh air from the edges of her skills effect, the heat clearly bothering their lungs. Rue hissed as she saw a green glow envelop their scales and some of the burned softer skin was healed, leaving it a constant pink-red. Rue¡¯s mana was constantly depleting to maintain the increased temperature, now she was down to 80% of her reserves. This was frustrating, she let out a huge roar challenging the beast to come and meet her claws. As if to spite her one of them turned away from her. Enraged and seeing an opportunity she did not waste it. Using a chunk of her mana and fire she sent a bright orange white blast of flame towards a green monstrosity. As fast as it was, by the time another dragon roared a warning the dragon only managed to dodge half of her flame. The white-hot magical fire seared into the dragon''s side, legs and tail. It managed to avoid any to the chest, neck or face but one of its wings was bathed in the flame. The dragon''s tough scales burned and crisped in the fire, the smell of cooking flesh filled the clearing as the muscle beneath was burned. The creature let out a roar and the dragon that had been sitting on the rock all this time finally made a move. Rue had nearly forgotten about the still and silent foe, the others had been a more immediate threat and she had been focusing on trying to catch them. Caught up in the fight as she was, only when she saw a glint of green out of the corner of her eye that she remembered the third dragon. Its jaws snapped down onto her neck and its claws gripped her right-wing and left thigh. The larger green dragon was gripping her in its talons while it bit down in her neck. It had her in a hold just below her head and was being immobilised the large predator. Her weight prevented her from being rolled onto her belly but the predator had got the jump on her. With her neck gripped she could only let out a snarl and try to claw her opponent, missing its agile form. If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it.Sensing her dire situation the other dragons move closer. Before the dragon could bite down or release some noxious acid Rue twisted her head, she found the action surprisingly easy, the huge size of the dragon not equating to superior strength. Her ruby scales grated past the creature''s teeth, some of them ripping off to her discomfort and anger. She turned her head to try and look at the dragon but its agility meant it stayed ahead of her restricted head. The dragon bit down and rue felt an immense pressure on her neck, more scales cracked or moved aside to allow the creature teeth to sink into her neck. Not deep enough to do any real damage but it caused pain and any struggling she did cause the wounds to rip further open. With time the green dragon would fully penetrate her defences to cause real damage. It was in this struggle that the other dragons approached and bit at her legs and clawed at her chest. Rue let out a strangled roar as memories of her helpless for in the cave came back to her, she redoubled her effort, slashing her tail and all her limbs to try and claw her adversary. They were large and soon had her embroiled in a mad tangle of snapping jaws and raking claws. With so many limbs and bodies around Rue occasionally she would hit something soft and her powerful claws would rake a wound into the other dragons. Her strength was far superior to both their strength and vitality. With so many limbs flailing around the small dragon they found it difficult to dodge. The damage she inflicted on them was far more serious than the minor wounds she was receiving but as they kept her trapped her panic was rising. Rue felt her blood flow as the fight raged, her neck was leaking blood around her attacker''s mouth and similar bite marks were prevalent on her lower neck and all of her limbs. Her assailant''s claws were raking against her chest and back, keeping her on the floor as they chipped scale after scale off her ruby body. In desperate need to get some space to think or even muster a proper defence rue channelled more mana into her aura skill, the heat that had died down in the furious melee began to rise again. More and more mana she channelled into the skill. Pausing at 50% mana she sucked a bit back in to soothe her wounds, those that did not have teeth still cutting into them made an attempt to close but it seemed harder than normal. She sucked more heat out of the air, converting it into healing energy that forcibly closed the wounds. Rue grit her teeth as the dragon bit harder on her neck, her muscles straining to minimise the damage. She had to channel more mana to keep increasing the temperature until one of the beasts couldn¡¯t take it anymore. When she hit 30% of her reserves one of the dragons leapt away from the fight and used its powerful wings to take flight, seeking cooler air that did not burn its lungs. Rue snarled with renewed effort, the fleeing dragon was unstable in its flight as it narrowly missed some trees, the wood-burning in an inferno. Most of the forest for near fifty meters was on fire now, the temperatures near the centre hot enough to vaporise water. Now with the fight, a two on one Rue brought an unfettered paw up and batted the Dragon holding her neck. Its teeth were forced free with a bloody tear that sprayed blood and a few small bits of flesh from her neck. Her natural and skill-based regeneration were working to heal the damage, both took mana and she supplemented it by drawing healing from the boiling air. With her head now free she snaked it around and clamped down on the occupied dragon, it was chewing the base of her wing when she caught it at the middle of the neck and bit down with all 116 points of her strength. Her vitality strengthened teeth powered by her massive strength sheared through the dragon¡¯s flesh and she felt the bone splinter under her huge bite. Its claws slipped free of her wounds as it fell on top of her, limp. She turned her head to the dragon she had battered, it was recovering from the powerful blow just as she released a mundane blast of fire. It struck the dragon full in the face, coating its entire body in fire. The beast screeched and flapped around trying to extinguish the flames. While it was busy Rue used her strength to pull her way out from under the dead dragon, the beast''s blood boiling off her scales in seconds. The one that had flown away was 50 meters away smoking and twitching as it licked a massive rent in its side. It had not made it out of the aura''s effect entirely but seemed incapable of getting up. It kept licking its would and glancing at the approaching inferno, the air around to already hot enough to boil water several times over. Whatever mana the creature usually used to heal had clearly run dry as its blood flowed fast out of the wound only to evaporate on the ground and its scales. The one she had set on fire was blackened and snarling at her, the mundane fire was not much worse than the roiling inferno of heat it was standing in. It was a dragon, and its scales naturally resistant to heat and fire. It looked at her with hatred, Rue used half of her remaining mana and a good chunk of her fire to bathe the creature again. It let out a snarling cry before curling up and screeching, too exhausted and burned to put up a fight it feebly rolled around. Its attempts to put out the flame all for nought. Rue stalked up to the smoking husk of the creature that had held her neck, anger surged up and she dug her claws into the ground leaping forward. She targeted it throat and with glee ripped it out with her jaws. They were quite fragile if you could get a hold of them and rue ripped at the creature until it was lying burning and immobile. She jettisoned the flesh from her mouth, the thought of eating other dragons repulsed her. The thought of killing these ones however¡­ she turned to look the last dragon. The dragon in the distance was lying slumped near a tree, clearly bled and cooked to death if the massive pool of boiled blood was any indication. All of the moisture had evaporated leaving a red crust on the dragon and ground. Rue felt the heat of the environment burn her lungs and decided it was no longer needed. She sucked the heat back into her and it helped her regeneration to close her wounds. They were red and pink with a lack of scales in the affected area. It would take a while for the natural armour to grow back even accelerated by her regeneration. The surroundings cooled and air rushed in as the temperature dropped creating a pleasant breeze and providing cleaner air to breathe. Rue checked her rewards and roared her supremacy over the dead dragons'' smoking corpses. Chapter 24: Spoils of the Hunt Rue stood at the scene of her massacre, the air had returned to regular temperatures with her application of flaming aura, helping to heal most of her wounds in the process. The ground was coated in a thick layer of dark ash and the few trees and bushes turned to grey skeletons. The wolf corpses were burned beyond recognition but the three dragon corpses were simply coated in a fine layer of ash. After her long fight and large mana expenditure Rue was starving, she refused to eat other dragons and the wolf meat was crumbling like charcoal at her touch. She sniffed in the clearing but smelled nothing but smoke, her nostrils tingling with the ash. She would have to go hunting to fill her belly, both to regrow her scales and skin. No growth would be found on an empty stomach. She would return to the goblin cave, she still remembered the direction, and mark it as her temporary den. Then she would reap the rewards of her battle. It didn¡¯t take long for her to find the goblin cave again, the outside clearing smelling of fire and death, the charred bodies still lying about. Rue didn¡¯t want to attract any visitors while she was checking her rewards, not that any would likely come to such a place. Even some of the most desperate predators would avoid such a smell of death. But for now, she ignored the carnage and entered the cave. The cave itself was as empty and black as she remembered and as usual she curled up to receive her rewards. Ding! For Slaying [Wolf Lv12] x2 In Combat +214xp Ding! For Slaying a Foe [8] Levels Below Your Own [-8%] xp -17xp Ding! Total Xp +197xp ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Ding! For Slaying [Wolf Lv20] x1 In Combat +286xp Ding! Total Xp +286xp Ding! For Slaying [Green Dragon Lv15] x1 In Combat +164xp Ding! For Slaying a Foe [5] Levels Below Your Own [-5%] xp -8xp Ding! Total Xp Earned From Combat Encounters +156xp Ding! For Slaying [Green Dragon Lv18] x1 In Combat +233xp Ding! For Slaying a Foe [2] Levels Below Your Own [-2%] xp -5xp Ding! Total Xp Earned From Combat Encounters +228xp Ding! For Slaying [Green Dragon Lv19] x1 In Combat +259xp Ding! For Slaying a Foe [1] Levels Below Your Own [-1%] xp -3xp Ding! Total Xp Earned From Combat Encounters +256xp Ding! Total Xp Earned From Combat Encounters +1662xp The author''s content has been appropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon. Ding! Core Level Up +1 [Core Point] Ding! Ability Unlocked +[Devourer Of Flame]
Devourer Of Flame [1] You live a life of brutality, the lesson learned, to burn everything in your path with all-consuming flames. Let your desires run free and your flame consume all. Let your enemies fear the incineration of all they know for the mere thought of slighting you. Gain significantly more [Xp] from enemies that burn to death by your [Flames]. Any living matter burned by you will be leached of its [Essence] by your flames. Increases power of fire and fire-based [Skills/Spells] and all their effects within [10] meters by [50%] both beneficial and detrimental. Incur significant penalties when environmental temperatures fall below [50¡ãC].
One¡­One measly core point for that gruelling fight. She had almost died to those dragons and only one core level. Rue got to her feet and let loose a blast containing all of her rage and fury, it was powerful. The effects of her new skill making the cone of potent dragon fire melt the stone of the cave floor. The temperature of the cave skyrocketed causing the air to shimmer. Rue watched as the stone melted before her, she dipped a claw into it and felt an uncomfortable warmth spread up her claw. With all the heat resistance stacking with her innate resistance she was quite resistant to the heat. This could only momentarily distract her as the thought of the fight popped back into her mind, ONE core point. She snarled raking her claws across the soft stone and slashing her tail around. Devourer Of Flame Intelligence Check¡­.Failed [30%] Rue decided that enough was enough, she leapt out of the cave and past the burning ground. She felt the temperature drop as she left the field of flames and her body became sluggish, her once-powerful stride faltered with fatigue seeping into her body. It got worse for a few seconds until it settled. She looked up and the world was dimmer, less vibrant with her thoughts sluggish. Why was this happening, fist the stupid encounter with the green dragons and the measly reward for it? Now the skill felt like a double-edged sword, it granted her a huge increase in combat ability but was doing this to her. Perhaps¡­ Rue''s mind struggled to come up with a solution, the haze of cold and fatigue distracting her mind. Well if it was too cold¡­ she should... warm things up. Rue activated her flaming aura skill and began to pump her mana out in a rapid flow, what little she had recovered draining at an alarming rate. Considering that she just had a massive increase in the effect of her fire-based skills and their effect on the environment perhaps this was a bit hasty. She pumped mana out too fast and practically exploded in a nova of fire. The heat rushed out from her and even as it restored her strength slowly and the fog faded from her mind she realised she had overdone it. But she simply didn¡¯t care, let it burn. She was angry, and some small part of her mind wondered why she was so angry. It was the cold logical part of her mind, but that as quickly quelled by her rising fury. Overwhelmed like a candle thrown into a firepit. In that moment she decided she didn¡¯t care, letting lose a magically augmented flame with the intention to see everything burn. It spread like a wave, curling around rocks to splash against the flammable vegetation that was left. Trees and bushes exploded from the heat, anything even remotely flammable burst into brilliant flame, fuelling anything around it to do the same. Wildfire. Rue looked out from the clearing near the cave as the fire spread, she usually targeted specific areas and avoided starting forest fires but as she watched the spectacle a serene look spread across her face. The fire was beautiful, its heat cleansing the surroundings, burning it all to ash. Seeing the fires roaring their rage Rue felt she had contributed enough to this natural disaster and while she would not feed the fire hopefully it would kill a few animals, it might even be a fast way to get Xp since she would be leaving the area soon anyway. Xp? Well thinking of it like that, perhaps a stroll in the surroundings of her den would be a nice outing. This time she grinned with anticipation, walking into the flames they grew brighter from her mere presence, soon they would become a blaze even she could not stop. ¡­¡­¡­.. Jasper looked over at the horizon. They had been looking for this dragon for weeks, many beasts had been slain yet none had been their quarry. It was becoming increasingly evident that it had either left the area or hunkered down not leaving its den. He refused to believe that it did not hunt anymore, it was far too greedy and hungry for that. He still had another week before he would have to call it a lost cause, the incident had already been reported to command back at the city but they had simply instructed him to keep doing what he was doing. Although they made it sound like he wasn¡¯t, the bloody clerks loved to send condescending letters. It was later that evening when they were about to give up that Quint spotted the glow on the horizon. He had come to Jasper saying there was a light on the horizon, a mere few minutes later he was now seeing it. The sky was glowing orange, in two directions. One in the west, the sun setting and the other in the east and north. ¡°Shit¡­¡± Chapter 25: Sea Of Fire The forest around Rue was still smoking over a week later, the fire had yet to be fully quenched. A brief day of rainfall had stopped its spread on the fifth day but still, it had burned uncountable trees and animals. Rue had been picking up the leftovers from newly burned animals to feed herself but tried to stay in the centre of the flames. It was far safer there and she had glimpsed groups of humans and other creatures outside the flames. Many of them were using magic to either control the fire or put it out with water. The river had been a natural barrier that the fire didn¡¯t seem to want to cross. The few embers that flew over the wide river not finding purchase on the moist bank, but the fire had spread far in other directions. Rue had initially started the fire out of sheer anger, usually, she would never have done this. Animals ran from flame and she needed to eat, burned corpses tended to be dry or mostly charcoal, not tasty at all. What she had not realised was that her flames didn¡¯t just steal Xp from animals, it did so from any living organism. Her Devourer of Flames had leached the very essence of everything it burned, and although she didn¡¯t get as high rewards for burning animals and plants indirectly her magic was still influencing a large portion of the blaze. It was raking in skill upgrades and core levels and had soothed her anger towards the ill rewarded fight. Ding! Devourer Of Flame Leached [1] Xp From [Birch Tre] ¡­. Ding! Devourer Of Flame Leached [1] Xp From [Pine Tre] ¡­. Ding! Devourer Of Flame Leached [1] Xp From [Rabbit] ¡­. Ding! Devourer Of Flame Leached [20] Xp From [Deer] The messages just kept scrolling in the back of her mind. It seemed anything she would get 0 xp for killing normally would still grant her one from leaching, but larger animals would not grant her the full amount. Whether that was due to being far away or a limitation of the skill it did not matter. There were a lot of trees, and she had burned a lot of them. Ding! Ability Evolution Devourer Of Flame [1] => Devourer Of Flame [2] Ding! Ability Evolution Dragon Breath [4] => Dragon Breath [5] The skill levels were very welcome and affected both skills immensely. She could feel the pressure that Devourer of Flame imposed on her mind and it made resisting it much easier. Every so often she would still find herself enamoured with the urge to burn everything in her surroundings. Many times she did give in to the urge both out of necessity and desire. With surroundings comfortable warm she was not incurring any penalties, especially with the upgraded skill.
Devourer Of Flame [2] You live a life of brutality, the lesson learned, to burn everything in your path with all-consuming flames. Let your desires run free and your flame consume all. Let your enemies fear the incineration of all they know for the mere thought of slighting you. Gain significantly more [Xp] from enemies that burn to death by your [Flames]. Any living matter burned by you will be leached of its [Essence] by your flames. Increases power of fire and fire-based [Skills/Spells] all their effects within [20] meters by [150%] both beneficial and detrimental. Incur significant penalties when environmental temperatures fall below [25¡ãC].
Dragon Breath [5] Racial ability, allows expulsions of magically created [Butanol] from glands near the stomach. Storage of [Butanol] increases with vitality +[10%]/10 Vit. This can be ignited via [Fire Magic]. [Mana] can be used to increase [Volume] and [Temperature] of flames. Can grant flame [Magical] properties based on desire. Magic effects scale with intelligence +[10%]/10 Int.
Both the skills had become significantly more powerful with the temperature requirement of the Devouring flames skill lessening. The mental pressure to succumb to the flame was strong but she was resisting it. With time hopefully, she would be able to conquer the skill, controlling it fully. She checked in on the Xp she received over the last week. Ding! Xp earned From Devourer Of Flame +12876xp Ding! Xp earned From Devourer Of Flame +6189xp Ding! Xp earned From Devourer Of Flame +9012xp Ding! Xp earned From Devourer Of Flame +17978xp Ding! Xp earned From Devourer Of Flame +9195xp Ding! Xp earned From Devourer Of Flame +8167xp The narrative has been taken without permission. Report any sightings. Ding! Total Xp From Skills +63417xp Ding! Core Level Up¡­ +15 [Core Point] It was as much Xp as if she had massacred a lot of level 30 creatures, yet this had so far been much safer and easier to find. With this added power she would be able to find stronger monsters to hunt. It would have been better if she got Xp from far away, but she only seemed to be able to get it within a certain distance of herself. She had burned down miles of forest, too much to account for this. Rue looked over her hard work and let out a satisfying puff of fire and curled her tail. With the sudden influx of core points, she decided to go on a spending spree and to see what her level 20 core had unlocked.
Upgrade Description Price
Stat Points [10] Grants you 10 Stat Points 1
Skill Point [1] A skill point allows you to upgrade a skill, increasing its effects 3
Core Upgrade Allows sub-race to evolve from [Red Dragon]¡­ CLv50
Ruby Skills Description Price
Heat Vision [1] Allow for you to sense all forms of heat, vision based on temperature. 1
Mana Manipulation [1] Allows you to manipulate mana on an almost instinctual level. This allows for the formation of spells, charging of reservoirs and sensing mana inside your body but outside your core. 3
Mana Sense [1] Allows for the sensing of mana outside your body, this can be used with mana manipulation to manipulate your mana once it leaves your body. 3
Mana Borne [1] As a creature born to naturally use mana it is part of you. Increases intelligence¡¯s effects on mana pool by [100%]. 4
Hibernation [1] You have slumbered in the depths of the earth. You can voluntarily enter hibernation while underground and close to a heat source. This will increase your growth rate variable to the power of the heat source. 3
Flaming Brutality [1] You fight with the flames, using them to shield and to kill. The surrounding temperature will affect your strength. For every 10¡ãC Above 0 increase effects of strength by [2%]. For every 10¡ãC Below 0 decreased effects of strength by [2%]. 6
Magma Scales [1] Your scales, red like magma align with your ruby core. [Scales] become [Immune] to fire. Heat that would have damaged your scales is absorbed as mana with [20%] efficiency. 6
Hereditary Dragon Knowledge [1] Knowledge passed down by the generations of dragons for the betterment of dragon kind. Allows you to see the history and share some knowledge from your ancestors. For each level in the skill gain access to one more generation of knowledge. Living ancestors can connect and share knowledge should they be willing. 10
Mana Flames [1] Mana is a form of energy. With fire being the process of converting fuel to energy you can skip a step. Convert mana into pure fire with an efficiency of [50%]. 20
There were new skills and one of the old ones had been taken away, but for what reason? She didn¡¯t know what to do with most of her points but decided that intelligence was a necessity. Both to control her new skill and defend against other magic such as mind control. Rue let out a hiss thinking of what the bugbear and shaman had tried to do to her. She used 6 of her core points to get 60 stat points then put 30 into intelligence, with the ten she had left over from before it sat at well over a hundred. Then she added 10 to dexterity and 20 to vitality, benign faster and harder to kill was never a bad thing. This would even out her stats and make her much harder to influence both mentally and physically. As the new stats took hold she felt a cooling surge in her mind as the devouring flame skill was pushed back and calmed down, restoring more of her control that she realised had been lost. It was like lifting a film of red-tinted glass from her eyes. The skill had only a small effect on her temperament now, and it was acceptable. At the same time, she felt her sense grow stronger and her scales tingle. The vitality reinforcing her flesh, bones and scales. This caused and itching sensation and she stretched to feel her limbs. It was then as she was basking in the glory of increased power that she was interrupted. Standing amongst the smouldering stump¡¯s of trees and blackened rocks Rue saw a group of flying creatures. In but a moment they had descended on her with lightning speed, their speed so fast she had barely seen them until they were upon her.
Noe had been living for days in the darkness, curling it around himself while he navigated the tunnels deep underground. He subsisted off his reserves but was growing increasingly hungry. He had decided to foray into the human-occupied tunnels he had fled from. Hopefully, the humans would not have posed guards or be searching that area. He crept along the tunnels, stealthy and silent not interrupting a single drop of water from the moist walls as it pattered onto the floor. He could feel the darkness ebbing as he found his way closer, his hunger increasing at the smell of prey. He could smell the despair and fear of the humans and creatures kept down here in the dark. He crept closer, the now faintly illuminated tunnels growing darker as he approached. There were no light sources but there was a difference between the darkness here, and that of the tunnels deep beneath the earth. Noe followed his senses, smelling a captive in the cell ahead and sent out a wave of dark to smother the cell. He saw the face of the human, gaunt and hopeless. He could evidently not see the difference between regular darkness and true dark but he sensed something was wrong. His already open eyes seemed to gain some life, the stimulation causing him to move ever so slightly. His eyes were open wide, scanning hopelessly in the dark as he clutched his rotten sheet closer to his body. Noe approached and pawed the bars. The human must have heard the scraping sound for he let out a soft whimper. Noe repeated the action and the man shut his eyes tight curling up into a ball. Noe felt a flow of something leave the human and enter into his body, it soothed some of his body, not relieving his hunger but reversing the effects and feeding his body energy. It was such a small amount of relief and unfortunately would not actually satisfy his hunger as he had hoped. He would need to feed still. Noe could only put his head through the bars and the human was still out of reach of his jaws. He focused his mind and sent his will at the human, making sure to keep quiet, intensifying the fear. It would take some time, but the human was mentally weak. In time his meal would come, walking on its own two legs. Chapter 26 : Old Enemies Jasper looked down at the creature, it seemed to be distracted. It was absentmindedly swishing its tail while standing still among the smoking wreckage of the forest. Even in these burned-out areas, the ambient temperature was well above normal. It did not appear to have spotted them and he decided they would make full use of this. ¡°Malithar, Lesano stay up here and prepare the strongest ice spell you can. Don¡¯t worry about friendly fire, we will be prepared. We need the surroundings cooled with persistent anti-fire spells. Danfer and Kilp, we will land as a distraction. Cover me with cold auras and barriers, ill fight it.¡± He felt the mages begin to channel their mana and softy chant, his two mages began to cause their decent, their speed rapidly increasing with powerful telekinesis. They landed with a thud and Jasper felt the telekinetic grip on him release. He roared a challenge and unsheathe his sword charging at the surprised dragon. It let out a piercing roar that made his chest vibrate but he powered through it using his skills to give him an extra burst of speed. He used a combination of strong blow and dash to approach and send a powerful swing at the dragon. Despite its surprise and unreadiness, the dragon responded with surprising speed, turning away from the blade and slashing ah him with its tail. The beast was far faster than their last encounter. His swing, to powerful to be diverted missed completely, shifting his balance enough for the tail to hit him. The appendage was not designed to deliver powerful blows but the dragon was not small and its tail was as thick as his meaty arm even at the tip. It struck one of his legs and made him slip on the soft ash, he stumbled but did not fall. In this moment of weakness the dragon turned to face him and let loose a blast of fire, it radiated intense heat as it exploded towards him. Thankfully one of his support mages erected a glowing barrier that parted the fire and protected him from the deadly blast.This story originates from Royal Road. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there. As the fire faded he saw the dragon with what he could only interpret as an infuriated snarl on its face. He could feel the temperature rapidly increasing, becoming painful. One of the mages must have felt this as well for they sent a cooling blast of frigid air that washed over the battle. It cooled Jasper and the dragon, it flinched and stumbled from the cold. He felt it using mana and its surrounding seemed to shimmer with heat as a bubble of heated air expanded pushing back against the frigid environment. The mage not to be outdone by the dragon used even more mana, maintaining all the area up to a foot from the dragon at a comfortable temperature. At this moment Jasper used dash to reach the dragon while it struggled to generate heat, he swung his sword using strong blow and his momentum to launch a rapid assault on the beast flank. Its speed was impressive and higher than his base, but with dash, he outmatched it just. The blade connected with the dragon¡¯s side and scraped down the dragon¡¯s scales. A few scales were ripped and cut but the beast was mostly just pushed away from him. It yelped in pain but no real damage had been done. It was in his moment of shock that Jasper failed to react to the bite that was sent in retaliation, the dragons head slithered up to his leg and clamped down on his thigh. There was a screeching of metal and he felt a huge pressure descend on his leg. The thick metal of his armoured leg buckled under the huge strain and deformed to crush his leg. He felt a vice-like pressure as the dragon continued to crush his limb, to avoid further injury he raised his sword and went to bring it down on the dragon¡¯s neck. It saw this coming at retreated, preventing its more vulnerable neck from being injured. Jasper focused on his leg after he and the dragon backed off, his friendly mages shielded against another powerful blast of dragon fire, this one tinged with the effects of magic. It burned and degraded the shield but the mage altered the structure to optimise its protection, allowing Jasper to focus on his leg. The armour had not been punctured but the leg was tightly restricted by the bent metal and he had sustained heavy bruising. It would restrict him during the fight, but he only needed to buy the mages in the sky time to cast their artillery spell. Red dragons were notoriously bad at dealing with cold, the few that survived to a venerable age residing in deserts and volcanic areas. Jasper released a war cry as he powered forward to continue the fight. Chapter 27 : Bitter Rue looked towards the large human and growled. They had taken her nearly completely by surprise, the three figures crashing down and rushing into combat with her. She had reacted instinctively sending flames and quick strikes at them, but her low mana and flame reserves prevented her from being more aggressive. The barrier that protected the human was making her attacks ineffective. He had scored her with a bruising slice but thankfully didn¡¯t penetrate the flesh, it still hurt, but she could power through some pain. Her last attack had dealt damage though, she had managed to clamp her jaws onto his leg and crushed some of his protective shell. She hissed in his direction and he let out some grunting. The two fighters stepped back and looked at each other, Rue hissed at the huge human as the cold pressed in around her. The constant expenditure of mana to keep the temperature up was worrying. She could not sustain it for very long, maybe a few minutes more. She looked around trying to find some advantage, she could not turn to her greatest weapon, the cold and the barrier prevented her flames from devouring her enemy. The human dashed forward at blistering speeds and though she could not quite match this boosted speed she could at least see his movements, already twisting her body to gain distance from the blade. It was close, the sharp tool whistling past her and spraying a small cloud of dirt and ash when it hit the ground. In a moment of inspiration, Rue reached out with a paw and batted the middle of the blade. She used as much force and speed causing the tool to bend before ripping free of the human''s grasp and flying off into the ash a dozen meters away. The human froze as if in surprise, she could not let this opportunity pass. Rue sprang forward and mounted the human, gripping its body with her front claws and grappling it to the ground. Limbs bashed into her stomach but she weathered the blows and clamped her jaws down on the humans shoulder. Her hind legs raked at the hard armour coating it, leaving deep scratches and eliciting screeches from the metal. Unlike other humans that she had attacked this one did not make loud noises but low grunts as it pumped its fists into her body. She felt a few especially hard blows that made her loosen her grip and before she could tighten it again she had been thrown clear. She didn¡¯t go far, now weighing far more and being thrown from a prone position. She rolled once and sprung back to her feet only to take a lump of glowing magic to the face. It had honed in or her even when she tried to move her head. The blast had struck her and seemed to ignore most of the protection from her scales. The crackling and glowing magic splashed on her and snapped her head to the side with a large bang. Much of the magic was expended to create this force but still more passed through her scales and wreaked havoc on her flesh. Rue recoiled and stood stunned for a few seconds, narrowly raising a wing to block another shot made at her head. The force of the projectile pushed against her wing membrane but failed to tear it. The magical force seemed less effective on the wing tissue. The lower density of flesh and nerves meaning not much could be damaged. The area was left red and numb but didn¡¯t suffer from the extreme pain her head was feeling. Rue looked up to find the one that was casting such painful magic. She saw another crackling glowing bolt of energy forming in a human''s hand, one of the smaller humans that came with the big one. He was grunting and gesturing with one hand while the magic grew over his other. The two were about 15 meters away and she bolted at them. The large human was still struggling to get up and perhaps if she could end the source of magic in this fight, then her fire could do some real work. As she reached the humans she encountered a barrier of invisible force and she hammered away at it with claws and teeth, taking less than two seconds to break through. The human had kept building the spell in his hand and it was now far larger than those she had received before. It would hurt far more she suspected if he managed to release it. He wasn¡¯t quick enough however as the moment the barrier failed she used a wave of dragon fire that engulfed the human. The powerful spell he had been gathering was launched, but not at her. The humans flailing arms had sent the spell straight at the human next to him. The spell hit the human in the face and detonated. Gore and lacerated bone flew from the human as his head exploded. Turning away from the two dead humans Rue looked over at the large one. He was rapidly limping towards her with one arm hanging by his side. This was her chance to finally be rid of him, she growled in anticipation, reaching inside herself she collected the fear and hatred she felt towards him and condensed her magic and flames. Preparing for a final attack to end her enemy. The cold was receding now, being pushed back by her heat aura, the unnatural influence fading from the freezing air. The temperature was warming rapidly and it made Rue feel far better. Just before she was able to release the flames from her glowing maw a high pitched shout echoed above her for a split second before an icy hell descended around her. Rue flared her aura and spewed her prepared flames around herself to try and ward off the cold but it came like a tsunami. An unstoppable wave of cold and ice that rolled over her and pressed down with icy, irresistible force. Her heat and flames surrounded her bottled up by the sheer quantity of ice and now water. Rue would have screeched but couldn¡¯t find the air to do so as the wave of ice and cold swept her away. She tumbled away, held in stasis as the icy fluid swirled around her.Royal Road is the home of this novel. Visit there to read the original and support the author. After a few seconds, she sent a pulse of mana, neatly 10% of her reserved into a blast of heat from her aura. The water encasing her turned to steam almost instantly and she could feel the scalding steam radiate and explode outward with the pressure. The small amount she inhaled burned at her lungs. It took a few seconds to reorient herself but she got up. Now residing a few dozen meters away from where she had been it appeared that the effect was rather localised. A trail of water and ash-free soil lead from the area near the large human. She was unharmed but she had been battered quite far away using up most of her remaining mana. Rue searched the area looking for the perpetrator of her ice prison, now all evaporated away with the scalding heat she was emanating. There were two flying humans in the sky and they appeared to be preparing spells. They were dangerous, she watched as they flew between her and the large human. Rue let out a grumbling growl but as the magic manifested in the humans'' hands she decided to flee. Her mana and fire were too low to fight with any gusto. Rue let out a threatening hiss towards her opponents and turned around. She bounded through the burned forest, quickly gaining speed and ignoring the bruises on her body. She would accept a draw, for now. Eventually, she would get them. It had become apparent that the area was not safe, so she would head up to the mountains. They were still distant but far closer than they had been. Rue¡¯s long stride ate up the distance as the trees and surrounding became gradually less burned. Eventually, after hours of running she came across some forest fires that were still burning. They seemed to be subdued however as they were not ferociously devouring the forest but smouldering and occasionally flaring up on new trees. Once Rue passed this flaming barrier she found the forest to be moist and damp, increasingly so as she went further. The rain a while back had quenched the forest. The forest fire would be completely eradicated with the next rain. It was a few days still before Rue reached the foot of the mountains. She had no pursuers as far as she could tell but she rarely paused. Using the few hours a day not spent running to hunt for food and get some rest. Her body was complaining but she had remarkable stamina, her mana regeneration was suffering however as was her fire production but that was the price she had to pay. Driving every scrap of energy into moving as fast as possible. It took her four days to reach the mountains proper, from the time she decided to retreat from the combat. She went to the largest mountain and spent some time searching. She followed her instincts that were telling her a cave was safe. She explored many smaller rocky outcrops and small openings. Her instinct and mind deemed them either too small, or not well protected. It was after near a day of searching that she felt drawn by a direction. She felt magic flowing within the rock and emanating from a jagged vertical fissure in the cliff face. She felt her instinct and a basic sense of magic tell her this was the place. Dense in mana, hidden and secluded. She walked forward looking at the 5 foot wide crack in the rock. It was over 20 feet tall, the opening widest at ground level. The fissure evidently continuing underground, the earth had created a path sloping down into the crack. The inside was dark and her vision could only see the crack going into the mountain for a dozen meters. Rue looked at the cave, it was not big enough for her to grow much and would be cramped. Why did she feel so drawn towards it? Well, she would find out. Rue silently crept towards the opening and as she approached within a few meters it seemed to grow larger. The entrance now loomed nearly 50 meters over her and stretched dozens of meters wide. Rue paused, what was happening? She looked behind her, to where the sparse treeline waited a few dozen meters away from the cliff. The trees now loomed over her, their branches hanging menacingly. Even the grass was tall, looking like a sea of green blowing in the wind like waves on the ocean. Rue walked further into the cave, it expanded a little more. She was now looking at a carved passageway at the back of the huge cavern. It was close to a meter wide and had ornate pillars and glyphs carved onto the walls, both in and around it. As she approached this tunnel it grew as well, the cavern behind her growing so large she might as well have been outside. She was now inside the carved tunnel and the runes that had once looked mere inched across now created groves that she could fit her head into. The passage being near 10 meters wide and tall. Rue was darting her head around at the strange spectacle. It should have caused fear or anxiety in her to be made so small, yet the pull of some invisible force was driving her forward. All she could do was take in the spectacle. The ornate passage came to a left corner and she had no choice but to follow it, straight into another corner. This time right, then another left. Once she rounded this third corner she found a huge cavern supported by pillars carved from white stone. It was immense, far vaster than the cave she had just left. As she walked into the room it grew smaller, or perhaps she grew bigger. When she was a dozen meters in it stopped growing. The hall had settled at a still huge size, a hundred meters long and 20 meters wide. Rue absorbed the spectacle, seeing wooden objects scattered around the sides of the hall. Opening into other rooms and weird structures in the room that held small flat rectangles of skin with wood in them. They smelled of old animal hide that had been treated with something acidic and stung her nose to smell them. Rue continued to explore the hall finding weird wooden structures and objects resting on flat pieces of wood. After a while for exploration rue jumped and snarled as a noise echoed from behind her. ¡°***, ****¡¯*** **** ***** *** **** ****, ** *** ******* ***** ****¡¯** *****¡± Rue bared her teeth and hissed at the small creature in the distance. It was about 30 meters away and speaking with guttural grunts and waving a limb at her. It was short, fat and yet looked surprisingly strong. ¡°I Said¡­¡± Rue jumped as a voice echoed across the distance followed by a pulse of mana. ¡°Some¡¯ing else found des deth trap, es ben forever since seom¡¯en cmere¡± Chapter 28 : Meeting

Chapter 28 : Meeting

Rue looked at the tiny semi human-looking creature. It was no more than 4 feet tall and quite wide. Heavy limbs and a thick torso made it look chunky and durable. It had lots of hair and was bearing its teeth at her from inside a cavern-like opening in its hair. Its hair was a strange colour, red like fire, and didn¡¯t seem to have any of the usual protection that humans did. She wasn¡¯t sure if it was the same species, the smell was too different, and perhaps the most important thing. She could understand the creature. [Dwarf Lv??] Rue growled towards the creature when she failed to identify it but made no move to engage in combat. This was unlikely to be something she could fight. It growled back at her, the sound much quieter than her own sonorous reverberation but she still found her tail twitching at the sound. ¡°Wah are ye, deef? I ben lookin forwad to conversation fer yeers, don¡¯er leave mee hangin¡± Leave him hanging, from what the pillars? Rue tilted her head and lowered her guard just the tiniest bit. Perhaps it really was friendly, it had made no attacks and was conversing with her. It would be good not to fight it¡­for now. Rue focused on the sound coming out of his mouth, they sounded reproducible, natural even. She let out an experimental rumble that vibrated her throat followed by a higher sound. The creature''s face changed and Rue twitched but he didn¡¯t move to attack her, instead, he seemed happy. ¡°Inteligent fey a kind arnt ya. Most red wada rater biten me than try ta spek. Yer young aswell, not much time ta learn.¡± The complex grunts, hisses, whines and other sounds that came out of his mouth seemed like they were designed for her dragon physiology. Rue would think and could almost grasp the sound needed to make it. She focused on her reply and rumbled in his direction. ¡°Sspeeak I will, name you have?¡± ¡°Lokgrod Redminer, glad ta meet ya. What do ye call ya self?¡± Rue considered his question. It felt proper to exchange full names. As she thought of her given name warmth seemed to spread across her skin along with weight. Her voice reverberated and rumbled like distant thunder as she spoke. ¡°Ruebrum Ignasia¡± The dwarf didn¡¯t respond for a few seconds as he seemed to consider her name. ¡°Nah, draconic doener translate well. Me spell failed ta make nay bit of sense.¡± ¡°Rue¡± She spoke and the dwarf brightened and nodded to show he understood it. ¡°A fine name, greetings Rue, I welcome ye ta me humble abode. Well na technically miene but good enough. Last visitor were near 20 years ago, much les of a conversationalist. Tasted pretty good though.¡± He send booming laughter around the white hall, echo¡¯s making rue swish her tail back and forth. ¡°Eat me have you decided?¡± ¡°What na, lastone were a big ol bear. Put a game of chess in front of em and ee tried ta eat me. The rug keeps ma toes warm in da winter though.¡± He laughed again, free and unrestrained. Rue relaxed somewhat. He wasn¡¯t going to eat her, but perhaps it was time that she left. It was always possible to come back in the future. The dwarf seemed pleasant enough, but she didn¡¯t want to risk staying with something so powerful. ¡°Going I will, hunt¡± Rue rumbled her words and made to turn towards the entrance. ¡°That¡¯s naa gonna happen.¡± Rue paused. Was he going to stop her? She growled towards him and he raised a limb. ¡°Not because I wanna arm you. The entrance is sealed ya see, not even I can get out an I bin here for over 200 years. This be the last resting place of Annorak, perhaps da greatest space mage ta walk the earth.¡± ¡°Annorak? Sealed entrance? Trapped?¡± Rue began to use her very small amount of mana to heat her surroundings, almost subconsciously as her mood darkened. She bounded for the entrance and passed into the tunnel, she took the right turn then left, then left and¡­. Ahead of her as she turned the corner was a hall. The familiar white pillars and a stout dwarf all exactly where she remembered them. Rue turned around, thinking that perhaps she had taken a wrong turn or been distracted. She turned the corner and.. white pillars and a dwarf. She roared and sent a geyser of flame pouring towards the hall. Just as the flames reached a few meters from her maw the dwarf appeared next to her with a rush of wind. A set of impossibly strong hands clamped her jaws together. Her fire singing her mouth and throat before she stopped trying to spew fire. Smoke swirled from her nostrils. Even with her lack of understanding for other creature expressions, she could tell this dwarf was furious. A meaty fist raised above her head before the world bent dark. ¡­. Noe looked up from the tasty morsel he had consumed. The human had eventually walked right up to the bars and allowed him to eat it. There was not much meat on the human¡¯s bones and his flesh was tough given Noe¡¯s low strength but the joys of having meat again after so long were well worth it. It had taken a few days and all he had been living off of was the fear of the humans. He had briefly visited other humans locked down here but had remained relatively close to this one. Mostly to get the most effect out of his skill, but also because this was further from the surface. He could feel every time he fed of a creature''s fear it grew weaker. Both in body and soul. The xp was welcome but although he was sated by the skill it did not make him feel full. This was made up for by the constant flow of xp from the skill, but the void in his stomach could only be satisfied with meat. As he ripped the few remaining scraps off of the yellowy bones he found himself no longer starving but certainly not full. Ding! Xp Gained From [Master Of Darkness] +190xpUnauthorized use of content: if you find this story on Amazon, report the violation. Ding! Xp Gained From [Master Of Darkness] +210xp The skill had given him the report at the end of each day and he was looking forward to today¡¯s reward. This was a huge amount of experience for him, after killing rats and just eating food to get xp. He had finally reached a high enough level to reach the next stage of his race. Ding! For Slaying [Human Lv14] x1 In Combat +144xp Ding! For Slaying a Foe [5] Levels Above Your Own [+5%] xp +7xp Ding! Total Xp +151xp Ding! Level Up [x4]¡­ [Stat Points] +20 Ding! Stat Points Allocated For Species [Black Dragon - Hatchling] +6 {S0 V0 D2 I4} Ding! Stat Points Allocated For Species [Dragon - Hatchling] +5 {S1 V2 D1 I1} Ding! Species Maturation Point Reached [Black Dragon - Hatchling] => [Black Dragon - Wyrmling] Ding! Species Maturation Point Reached [Dragon - Hatchling] => [Dragon - Wyrmling] Ding! Stat Points Allocated For Species [Black Dragon - Wyrmling] +21 {S0 V0 D6 I15} Ding! Stat Points Allocated For Species [Dragon - Wyrmling] +18 {S6 V6 D3 I3} Noe decided to add his free points into strength and vitality. He had been overpowered too easily and needed to have some levels of physical strength.
Race Level XP/Growth Stat Points
Dragon [Black Dragon] 13 7/178 [+0 /pd] 0
Strength Vitality Dexterity Intelligence
22 => 38 20 =>36 29 => 38 93 => 111
This was good, he was gaining power. He could continue to feed on the prisoners down here. As long as he kept avoiding the guards that fed the prisoners once a day, he would be safe. He had far better eyesight in the darkness and could see the light they carried long before they arrived. Noe retreated into the darkness to feed on the fear of more prisoners, he slunk along the tunnels, slipping in and out of corridors and past cells. Everywhere he went the whimpering or screams of men and women could be heard. ¡­. One month later¡­ Noe had been stalking through the tunnels and chambers of the underworld for weeks and was growing more and more accustomed to his routine. He would come up from his cave when he felt his body need sustenance and first draw nourishment from the victims in the cells. He would creep by them, swift and silent, save for a few choice scratches and whispers that were slowly driving all of the inhabitants mad. He had been eating one of the humans every few days and had been expecting a retaliation to come at some point as the guard discovered them mere skeletons. The extermination party never came however and now the bodies were disappearing completely, even their bones consumed. He was growing in power rapidly, his form now five and a half meters long from head too toe. As he felt his vitality and other stats growing he also started to notice an itch in the scarred stumps of his wings. He was hopeful for what this would mean. Perhaps when he had enough vitality he could regrow the limbs, and even if it took him years he hoped to one day have them back. He looked over the messages from his last month with satisfaction. Ding! Xp Gained From [Master Of Darkness] +215xp ¡­. Ding! Xp Gained From [Master Of Darkness] +167xp Ding! Level Up [x10]¡­ [Stat Points] +50 Ding! Stat Points Allocated For Species [Black Dragon - Wyrmling] +14 {S0 V0 D4 I10} Ding! Stat Points Allocated For Species [Dragon - Wyrmling] +12 {S4 V4 D2 I2} Ding! Species Maturation Point Reached [Black Dragon - Wyrmling] => [Black Dragon - Youngling] Ding! Species Maturation Point Reached [Dragon - Wyrmling] => [Dragon - Youngling] Ding! Stat Points Allocated For Species [Black Dragon - Youngling] +40 {S0 V0 D15 I25} Ding! Stat Points Allocated For Species [Dragon - Youngling] +35 {S10 V10 D10 I5} Ding! Species Maturation Point Reached [Black Dragon - Youngling] => [Black Dragon - Juvenile] Ding! Species Maturation Point Reached [Dragon - Youngling] => [Dragon - Juvenile] Ding! Stat Points Allocated For Species [Black Dragon - Juvenile] +54 {S0 V0 D18 I36} Ding! Stat Points Allocated For Species [Dragon - Juvenile] +48 {S12 V12 D12 I12} Ding! Ability Evolution [Master Of Darkness 1] => [Master Of Darkness 2] Ding! Ability Evolution [Mental Manipulation 1] => [Mental Manipulation 2]
Race Level XP/Growth Stat Points
Dragon [Black Dragon] 13 =>26 629/685 [+0 /pd] 0
Strength Vitality Dexterity Intelligence
38=> 89 36=> 87 38=> 99 111=> 201
Ability Effects
Wisdom[1] You have watched and learned from the shadows for all your life, [Analysing] and [Explaining] the [Unknown], [Guessing] and [Reasoning] the minds of other [Sentient] species. Increase the effect of [intelligence] on other [Abilities] and [Resistances] to intelligence-based abilities by [20%].
Identify [2] Tells you the basic [Species] and [Level] of targets. Can appraise targets up to [40] Levels higher than you.
Shadow Scales [1] Your scales passively absorb [Light] and work to blend you into the [Shadow].
Mana Manipulation [1] You have gained an understanding of the [Magical Energies] of the world, [Move] and [Shape] the [Mana] you naturally produce.
Mana Sense [1] Using a small wave of [Mana] you can [Sense] the area around you. Distance scales with [Intelligence], not occluded by mundane materials.
Mental Manipulation [2] With time and close proximity, you can flow your [Mana] into the [Mind] of another creature. The longer you do this the more you can control their [Emotions] and [Actions]. Effect based on and scales with [Intelligence]. This effect is more potent when the target cannot see.
Master Of Darkness [2] Living most of your life in the dark you have not feared the absence of light like most creatures. When faced with the coldest of dark you feel the warmest of embraces. True darkness can be bent to your will, with the blackness for your use. +[100%] mana regeneration & healing when in a pitch-black environment. At will force all light sources within [20] Meters to go dark. When in true darkness you may gain [Nourishment] and [Xp] from the [Fear] of creatures within [20] meters.
Chapter 29: Greeting Rue awoke, cold stone pressing upon her body. The cold seemed to want to leach her of her strength and she found her limbs slow and sluggish to respond. She pushed a tiny bit of mana into her surroundings and felt the temperature increase, from cold to comfortable. Her belly was empty and her resources not regenerating. The cold receded and she felt some of her strength return but found her body still slow from hunger. The days she had been running prior to finding this place had been of constant motion and little feeding or rest. It had taken a toll on her body, and now she needed a large quantity of food and rest, to let her body recuperate. Rue weaved her head around looking at the place she found herself in. It was quite large, similar in most ways to the entrance hall. It had white pillars holding up the ceiling and light grey blocks of stone for the walls. They were all covered in large symbolic carvings. The main difference was the size, resting comfortably at about a third the size and without lots of objects scattered around. Rue got to her feet and decided to explore the room. There were six pillars holding up the rectangular room and only one door. This was on the sort side and furthest from where she woke up. It was a large double wooden door about three meters tall and wide, the large symbols were carved into its surface and it refused to move when she pushed it with her head and paws. Rue sniffed the air but it was free from any informant scents, the air still unmoving, with no trace of the dwarf. He must have put her here though. The last thing she remembered was being hit by the dwarf and then blackness. It must have been day though, for her to be so drained. As she paced around the room she froze mid-stride. In the silence of the cavernous room, it had been easy for her to hear the sound of stone sliding on stone. ¡°Bad dragon ye are, cas yar so talkative like I won¡¯t kill ya but some propa training is in order.¡± Rue turned to look at the wall with the wooded doors placed on it. The dwarf stood in front of the slightly opened doors; in his meaty fist, the neck of some creature was held. Its limbs and claws flailing uselessly against the stubborn dwarf. It looked like a very muscular and bald goat, except it had razor-sharp claws instead of hooves. [Cave Goat Lv12] She considered making a run for it but she would be easily overpowered and didn¡¯t like the prospect of more violence against it. Rue bared her teeth and hissed, low and threateningly. ¡°Stop dat hissing, or ye wont be getting no food.¡± He waved the struggling creature around and it made some spluttering and muffled growls in feeble protest. ¡°Now den, for the first meal all ye have ta do is lie down flat on the floor, nice and quiet like.¡± Rue looked at the dwarf, it was commanding her to supplicate. Her muscles tensed and a low growl was struggling to escape from her chest. She tensed her stomach and throat muscles quieting the sound. The lure of food was so tempting, she could now smell the struggling beast as it let out its panic and fear. Her body was nearly too dry and exhausted to produce saliva but she found her maw growing wetter. Her instincts were screaming at her that to lay before another animal was tyranny, the world gone sideways. Her kind did not submit, lesser dragons maybe would in their ignorance but her ¡­ Rue¡¯s rumbling growl made the stone pillars vibrate and her body hum such was her displeasure. The dwarf¡¯s posture changed and his face fell with disappointment and then anger. ¡°So be it ya beast, well see if you reconsider in a few days¡±. There was an audible crack and splinter followed by a wet gurgle as the dwarf clenched his fist, snapping the goat creature¡¯s neck. The limp body leaked a few drops of blood before it was dragged back through the door by the dwarf and the wood slammed shut, locking her in once more. Rue had the sudden urge as the heavy wooden doors slammed shut to bathe the room in fire. The only thing reigning in her desire for fire was her modicum of reason. She had so little fire and mana left, she could not afford to be wasteful. She would need to be smart about this, control her ever-growing anger, let it smolder life fuel. Rue stalked up to the wooden doors, her tail cutting savagely at the air with each swing. She observed the heavy door and once again tried to open it with her strength. It didn¡¯t budge an inch, not even a creaking sound emanating from the looming structure. It could clearly be opened, the dwarf had done so before, did she simple lack the strength, or was something blocking it?This book is hosted on another platform. Read the official version and support the author''s work. Rue let out a small lick of flame at the door, conserving as much mana and fire as possible. The flame seemed to slide off the door, a faint sheen of mana preventing it from gaining purchase. The door resisted her claws fangs and fire, what could she possibly do to break it? Rue continued around the room investigating the walls with smell tough and even sound, using some of her precious flames to test the resilience of everything in the room. When the rest of her investigations returned empty she let out a thunderous roar of rage. That insolent dwarf had trapped her down here, he was just as bad as the human. How could she have ever thought he was ok, or even remotely friendly? Her rage lasted for over an hour as she smashed herself against the door and expended more flame in an effort to break it down. By the end of the hour, she was lying on the floor exhausted and fading into sleep. ¡­.. When Rue awoke, she could tell it had not been too long since her fit of rage and decided to see if any skills were available that would help her. She curled up in one of the room''s corners as far away from the door as possible and made sure she still had a line of sight, just in case. Perhaps the knowledge skill would tell her how to get out of this situation.
Hereditary Dragon Knowledge [1] Knowledge passed down by the generations of dragons for the betterment of dragon kind. Allows you to see the history and share some knowledge from your ancestors. For each level in the skill gain access to one more generation of knowledge. Living ancestors can connect and share knowledge should they be willing. 10
This would not have been her first pick for a skill. It was worth 100 attribute points and she was distressed that she had to take it now. But it could possibly provide the knowledge she needed to find a way out of this situation. After some time considering it, she decided to take the skill. She could always level up more to get more points. Ding! You Have Gained [Hereditary Dragon Knowledge 1] Ding! For Witnessing The Death Of An Ancestor [Hereditary Dragon Knowledge 1] => [Hereditary Dragon Knowledge 2] Ding! Draconic Ancestor Discovered [Juvenile Green Dragon - Virildi Silvara ¨C Deceased] Ding! Draconic Ancestor Discovered [Adult Green Dragon - Vinea Flumine - Deceased] Ding! HDK ¨C Draconic Inheritance ¨C [Gift Of Speed] +20 [Dexterity] Ding! HDK ¨C Draconic Inheritance ¨C [Gift Of Vitality] +20 [Vitality] Ding! HDK ¨C Draconic Inheritance ¨C [Knowledge] The stats were helpful and mitigated some of the sting of so many core points being spent. But what gave her some hope was the knowledge that flooded into her mind. None of the knowledge was directly helpful but some of the knowledge about her species was. And from the older dragon, a spark of knowledge, an understanding. The old dragon Vinea had lived for nearly 150 years. In that time she had experimented with magic and from some choice, memories of how Rue might go about unlocking spells. That would be very helpful in the future, but for now, she did not have mana to spare. She would live a very long time, and she could afford to play the long game. ¡­.. Rue awoke an indeterminate amount of time later and opened her eyes. Her whole body felt cold and listless, hollow from hunger. She swiveled her eyes to look at the dwarf standing over her. Even such a small action as raising her head would be too much. It must have been days since she was last awake and many more since the dwarf had first come. She could feel her body eating itself from the inside out. Slowly but surely she was starving to death. As a dragon, she could survive for weeks like this but she would become even weaker until she never woke up again. Fear and sadness was creeping into her emotions, she didn¡¯t want to die. There was one way out¡­ The dwarf bent down and whispered to her, his tone more serious than before. He enunciated every word carefully, giving her an ultimatum. His green eyes penetrated to her very soul as he spoke her most dreaded and yet only hope. ¡°Well little dragon. Will you accept my offer now?¡± Rue paused, but just as the dwarf''s expression began to change she heaved a low rumble of affirmation. The noise small and quiet but translating her intent. Even this small sound cost her energy and she felt so tired. Each of her reptilian blinks took seconds and made her want to sleep even more. Ding! Lokgrod Redminer Has Offered A [Familiar Pact] ¨C Accept Y/N Rue mustered up her dignity and strength before affirming the pact. Ding! [Familiar Pact] Accepted¡­. As the bond connected she felt a flow of strength from the dwarf flow into her and the old dwarf sighed with contentment. He slumped to his knees and Rue felt a wave of hope and longing wash over the initial lonely feeling from their bond. Perhaps this would not be so bad. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Magus Velora walked down the halls of the barracks. Usually, she would not have deigned to walk in such an establishment but she had come with the express purpose of meeting with Major Ironhammer in Veneris Keep. They had a problem festering beneath the city and it had grown to the point where she could not ignore it. She had been in her study at the university when she felt the magic swell and flex. A dark and malevolent force beneath the city. It was urgent enough that she would just barge into the office of the Major without invitation. She was not a military mage but her rank was still roughly equivalent to his. Drawing on her mana she incanted a simple 2nd level spell. ¡°[Knock]¡± There was a loud thump, as if a giant had knocked on a door, the sound echoes around the stone corridors and would have been audible to near everyone within a few hundred feet. Velora strode up to the door and push it open with some minor telekinesis. ¡°Ahhh, welcome Magus Velora, I heard you did a number on the secretary, and thank you for hurting all our ears, the door wasn¡¯t even locked.¡± Velora stood a few feet into the room and looked around seeing stacks of paper and other administrative items scattered around as well as a few well-kept weapons and armor tailored for the large man. The Major was flanked by two of his senior staff that currently stood ramrod straight, behind each of the sitting major shoulders. ¡°Major, you have a problem. I am here to resolve it. I hope for your full cooperation to clean up your mess.¡± The Major seemed to grown red and one of the guards shifted uncomfortably. ¡°And do pray tell, what is this¡­mess?¡± ¡°You have a magic beast living beneath the city¡­¡± The Major did not seem surprised, neither did his two men. Velora narrowed her eyes and brought a thrum of magic into the air. ¡°You didn¡¯t know about this, by any chance. Did You?¡± ¡°We have sent multiple subjugation parties but none have returned. Prisoners have been going missing and those that are left seem to be going mad. I did not want to have to involve the mages guild, but perhaps your arrival will be fortuitous.¡± The Major gritted out this with a look of pain on his face. Velora smiled in her mind, the stubborn old git hated asking for help. ¡°Well, why don¡¯t we mount a proper extermination party, I could lend my personal assistance I suppose¡± Chapter 30: Dark Dweller Velora stood beside the captain as they looked into the cages. Some of the men behind them heaved and retched, the smell and sights overpowering their stomachs. Velora scrunched her nose and tried not to breath too deeply, the scent of despair and fear were palpable. The sorrow and miasma of desperation prominent scents even amongst the faeces and piss. What the team of veterans and combat personnel were looking at no longer classified as human. Behind the rusting iron bars of the cell was a gaunt and ghoulish figure that lounged in its own filth. The criminals that were sent down here were done so to die, but it could take months or even years for their hardened body¡¯s to succumb. The damp environment and abundant small critters made for disgusting and demeaning yet reliable sources of nourishment. Only the upper tunnels were serviced with food and water, those there not having been sentenced to life. The team having explored deeper now walked past the rows of bars, the creatures inside the cells shying away from the light and hissing with sharp and broken teeth at the invaders. One of the support mages cast [Identify], the staple analysis spell. ¡°Turned, lesser ghouls¡± The short remark made many of the party paused and inspect the creature. Many of the younger members jumped when a skeletal human figure bashed itself against the bars pushing a hand through to try and reach them. Intelligence gleaned in the creatures eyes even as it broke itself against the iron in its attempt to reach Velora. ¡°[Burning Hands]¡± Velora¡¯s voice was monotone, feeling nether pity or rage at the creature. It was a victim of circumstance. After watching it burn for a few seconds she turned and stalked down the passage taking the Light enchanted staff she carried further into the inky tunnels. The creature must be destroyed. The further they went down the worse things became. Skeletons and devoured corpses littered nearly every cell they passed and the miasma of despair grew thicker. Many of the men in the party and even Velora herself began to develop nervous ticks. When standing still they would tap their feet or fingers against the floor or the handles of their weapons. Every breath and footstep would elicit nervous glances from the rest of the team and the tightening of grips on their weapons. Realizing that this could not continue Velora dipped into her mana and cast a spell, feeling the large outrush from such a powerful spell. ¡°[Aura Of Purity]¡± Mana rushed out from her washing away the miasma and clearing the minds of the expedition. The nervous ticks that the soldiers were drumming slowed and the group breathed easier. There were a few grunts of thanks but otherwise, the group continued in silence. Velora would have loved to stop and burn every abomination in the cells but she did not have any mana to spare if she was correct about the threat they were about to face. ¡°[Triple]:[Light]¡± Velora refreshed the enchantment on her staff and some of the soldier¡¯s weapons, keeping them in a bubble of magical light radiating some forty feet. It was an extremely useful cantrip and cost practically no mana, even when tripled. They continued forwards, the tunnels starting to grow wider with more numerous offshoots. The cells were replaced with mine entrances as the conversion to a dungeon had not needed to go this deep. Trace amounts of red material could be seen in thin veins in the damp walls. With every few paces down the hall, the darkness seemed to linger longer before their torches dispelled it, the viscous black shadow almost dripped off the walls and sizzled when it contacted the light.This book''s true home is on another platform. Check it out there for the real experience. ¡°[Triple]:[Light]¡± Velora cast the light spell again meaning they now had 6 magical lights. The darkness receded with the added intensity. Any more lights and they would start to blind themselves from within, thankfully the simple spell did not require her concentration to maintain. As Velora was pondering her magic she heard a ¡°Halt, movement 60 paces¡± The company came to a halt like hitting a rock, while Velora took another step before she arrested her momentum. She suppressed some guilt at having her thoughts drift off momentarily but carefully schooled her face and peered into the darkness. Just as the company though it was a false alarm the captain raised a bow he had slung over his back and loosed an arrow with deadly precision. ¡°[Power Shot]¡± He activated an archery based skill and the arrow loosed with supernatural speed. He seemed to have been aiming at the wall but before it could strike the inky wall the shadows moved. The arrow elicited chips from the wall before splintering and dropping to the floor. ¡°Contact, form up¡± The captain bellowed. The shadow continued to move, slithering with blinding speed around the tunnel and retreating down the other end of the passage. From what she could tell it looked to be about 7 or 8 meters long but still blisteringly fast as it slithered down the tunnel. The group pursued, not willing to lose their quarry to the tunnels and risk a potential ambush. They followed it around a bend and came out into a natural cavern, the high ceilings hung overhead and the walls stretched to the side. The beast had lured them to a more favourable space. Its agility would make it difficult to hit and there was plenty of room to dodge. The group made their way into the centre of the room and looked about for the creature. They could all sense its presence in the room. The shadows curled and coiled at the edges and the men shook as the creature stepped from the darkness. Its scaled dripped black from its dark surface and its maw was filled with disconcertingly shiny white teeth. Black acid dripped from its maw and sizzled on the surface of the stone. It made a silent roar and an aura of black washed over the whole room. Some of the soldiers stumbled and one pissed his pants as Velora felt the pressure of mind magic on her mind. This was not a structured spell but freeform mind magic, mostly unique to beasts. It provided a relentless assault on the group¡¯s senses that had most of them vomiting on the floor. Velora¡¯s ring of mind shielding was preventing the creature from assailing her mind unimpeded, the captain seemed to have a similar magic item but the men were defenceless. Mustering her magic she sent a [Scorching Ray] at the black dragon. The three rays of burning flame fanned out and struck at the creature. It managed to dodge one but the other two struck home. The hot fire and mana burst over the creature¡¯s scales but even as she felt triumph the darkness on the scales bubbled up and doused the flames. The creature hissed at her angrily and she felt momentary despair overwhelm her mind shielding ring before its protection surged using some of its stored energy to remove the paralysing fear. ¡°Rahaghahha¡± Velora watched as the captain charged at the beast, evidently activating a berserker skill. Velora cast the [Enlarge] buff spell on the Captain and watched as he swelled to double his size and his boots thudded into the ground. He was over eight times heavier now as he barrelled towards a surprised dragon. He swung a now huge sword and cleaved the blade down towards the dragon. The blade missed, coming down in a pool of black that no longer contained the dragon. The blade vanished into the darkness and when it finished the blade had been eaten off by the dark vapour and the captain was left with a hilt in his hand. The darkness swelled behind the captain as a black maw burst from the shadows biting down on the captain¡¯s huge leg. There was an audible sizzle as the dragon''s acid and shadows ate into the armoured leg and singed the flesh below. Velona prepared to cast a large spell, no less than her best would see them through this fight. Chapter 31: Light Bringer Velora drew forth her mana, the air around her shimmering with power and pushing back the unnatural darkness by merit of sheer power. The fight raged on as the captain powered through the dragon¡¯s bite to plow his backup sword down on the beast. The blade moved with more momentum than should have physically been possible for the smaller blade and could have rent iron, had it hit. The dragon seemed to flow around the blade, the oily shadow making it indistinct and hiding the true position of its body. The blade tore shadows like paper and crashed into the stone floor of the cavern. The collision created sparks and flying stone chips from the now pitted surface. If the cracks around the scored line were any indication then a large chunk of stone had been fractured away from the floor. This was a true show of martial might. As she completed the incantation and somatic gesture she felt a truly vast quantity of her mana leave her. Over 70% just up and left her body burning her limbs and mind with the sheer volume that she summoned. The dragon jerked its head up and looked at her before turning to dodge a swing from the captain, the blow being deflected and weekend by the shadows but still made the beast stumble and hiss in pain. It could sense magic and the shadows coiled in turmoil around the room as they prepared to dodge or counter whatever she produced. Velora wheezed the final incantation and turned her palm towards the dragon -¡°[Triple]:[Maximised]:[Cone Of Light]¡± The brilliant radiance of 3 overlapping cones of radiant light burst from her palm, quickly expanding out to encompass half of the room and engulfing the melee. She mentally commanded the light to avoid the captain feeling yet more mana drain from her to spare the man the searing light. Everyone in the room went blind as the brilliant radiance washed searing salvation over everything. Fading after a few seconds the seared and glowing walls revealed themselves to the room¡¯s occupants. The captain stood stunned with the only small patch of uncharred stone left under him and in the pattern of his shadow. The rock had turned red and black with patches of cloudy glass dripping from some of the walls. The rock was glowing and dripping from the far wall, having received the direct force of the cone of light. The lines where the cone ended were not glowing but looked more like soft taffy, still hot enough to melt flesh as the stone sagged and flexed. Even during this tense time, Velora looked upon her work with pride, this being perhaps the most devastating spell she had ever cast. Even as she felt the edges of her vision go black and light-headed fatigue rolled over her mind, she felt satisfaction. Much of her body lost sensation and position as a tingling washed over her. It was the calm before the storm as a burning fire leaped from her heart and rained down her right arm, a searing pain made her body spasm and she keeled over to the left in a crumpled heap. Still conscious but with a mere fraction of her mana left and suffering from mana strain, she would be out of action for a while. Velora made herself look in the direction of the captain, he was looking around and glancing at her worriedly while sweating and gasping. The superheated air down where he was would not be pleasant to breathe. Even towards the nearly untouched side of the cavern where she was lying the air was drying her skin and lungs. Velora looked around her breath hitching, there was no sign of the dragon. She doubted an 8-meter long dragon coated in darkness and scales would have been completely vaporized by that spell. Killed most definitely, but there would be smoldering remains. It had either avoided the spell completely or survived and fled before the flash from the spell faded. That it had not come back to finish her off and then deal with the captain leant credence to the second option. In which case they would need to find it before it recovered. But that would not be possible for just the two of them. The men that had been incapacitated by the dragon¡¯s fear were either unconscious or dead. The cone of light had missed all of them, having a relatively small cone near the caster. Despite that, one looked to have choked himself to death and a few others bore injuries that looked self-inflicted. Mind magic was very nasty, especially for the unprepared. Finally giving up looking around the captain sat down and waited for the surroundings to cool. Stepping into molten rock and glass was a sure way to lose a leg, his vitality and defenses could deal with most of the adverse effects from the hot air, but wading through the glowing rock was not one of them. He would just have to wait for Velora to recover a bit.The narrative has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident. After a few agonizing minutes, Velora felt some of the pain and fatigue leave her mind and body. The backlash for using such a huge quantity of her mana had mostly passed and she felt her mana start to regenerate, trickling into her mostly deplete pool. She got shakily to her feet and flexed her mana, making her headache a bit worse. ¡°[Ray Of Frost]¡± She aimed a hand towards the ground in front of the captain and it darkened, losing its cherry-red glow. Confirming its cooling effect would not somehow explode she cast it with more vigor. ¡°[Triple]:[Ray Of Frost]¡± The blue shimmering rays leaped forth from her hands and sapped the heat from the stone. She then began to repeatedly cast the cantrip slowly chipping away at the huge field of heat to create a solidified stone passage for the captain to walk across. It was taxing, spending more mana than she was getting from her regeneration, her remaining reserves depleted at a slow but steady pace. After nearly 10 minutes of casting the cantrip, the stone path was close enough to the edge of the effect for the captain to leap the remaining distance. He leaped over the 15 foot just and rushed up to her. He gripped her and sent a questioning glance her way. He was now close enough for her to see the red angry color of his skin, his leg still bled a trickle of blood but seemed to be working at least. Merely a flesh wound for the powerful warrior, likely aided by some form of regeneration. The worst damage appeared to be hidden beneath the surface. The man was wheezing and hadn¡¯t spoken a single word to her yet. ¡°Captain Vox, can you talk?¡± The man shook his head and smiled a pained smile with a little wheeze, this caused his smile to drop and face to scrunch in pain. Velora looked at his red skin, burned by heated air, the same was probably true for his throat and to a lesser extent his lungs. If he didn¡¯t have so much vitality that exposure would have killed him for sure. The armor would have helped shield the initial wave but acted like a kettle and stored heat afterward. ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much, nothing a good healer can''t fix, we better go gather the men and make our way out for here with haste. Looks like we¡¯re going to disturb my colleges after all.¡± Looks like I get to make the Major unhappy, he really doesn¡¯t like the mages guild, but desperate times call for desperate measures. That and small joys in life. They made their way over to the men, a few of which had begun to gain consciousness. It would be a long trek back up, but hopefully an uneventful one. They gathered what was left of the broken and bleeding men, now also considerably pink and peeling, and began the arduous journey back to the surface. They made little noise, no jubilant laughter, just the grim wheezing, and fervent hope never to return down here again. __________________________________________________________________________________ Pain, so much pain. It was all that occupied Noe¡¯s mind as he dragged his seared and melted body down the tunnels, deeper into the earth. The last dregs of his mana forming cooling shadows that tried in vain to soothe his wounds. The shadows were the only reason he was still alive. In the moments before the cursed human had unleased fiery death he had used all of his will to cover and protect himself in their cool embrace. It had saved his life, allowing him to escape, using the shadows to navigate, his eyes roasted into blindness. He dragged his charred and blistered tail and left hind leg behind him, the two limbs having lost all feeling, and occasionally spasming without his consent. Most of his scales had flaked off, the leathery hide below had burned and charred and the muscle below that had dried cracked and burned. It was worse from his waist down, the part of his body that he had turned to face the spell. This saved his more delicate neck and chest from the direct heat and light. But after the initial rays of light stripped him of his shadows the mere act of walking across the molten stone had nearly finished him. His shadows had tried to protect his feet but even still he had no control over his paws, they felt like painful lumps of coal attached to his limbs. He would have let out a defiant growl, just to show his will to live and seek vengeance. But the mere act of drawing breath felt like needles running up his throat and created a tightness in his chest. A growl might have had him keel over and pass out. It was nearly an hour of painful and slow progress before he made it to the deepest section of the mine¡¯s natural caverns. It was a large space with only one entrance, with a small pool of water at the bottom, formed from a slow drip on the ceiling. Hoping to find some respite from the agony Noe entered the water half submerging his body and laid his head on the bank of the pool. He let out a shuddering breath and loosed the tension in his muscles and mind. The pain began to recede as the darkness took his vision. Perhaps it would be the end¡­ well, at least the pain was fading as well. Chapter 32: Dwarf Lokgrod Redminer looked down at the dragon as he offered the pact for the last time. Should the beast refuse to accept again he would kill it for what little XP he would get. It would be a waste of such a powerful creature but the corpse would contain powerful reagents so it would not be a total loss. He bent down to the creature, and carefully enunciated his offer. ¡°Well, little dragon. Will you accept my offer now?¡± Much to his surprise, there was a hum of affirmation, his translation spell feeding the intent behind the sound back to him. It was acceptance. He pulled at his skill and sent the beast the offer via the system, and after a small pause, the skill connected. Ding! You Have Offered A [Familiar Pact] to [Rue] ¨C Pending¡­ Ding! [Familiar Pact] Accepted¡­. He felt a wave of emotion flow over the bond, the positive feelings of a deep emotional connection brushed against his psyche. He slumped a bit as he processed the senses he was now getting from the familiar bond. He felt the terrible state she was in and using the bond skill flowed some of his energy into her. His mana ticked down slowly as feelings of energy and recovery flowed back to him. Feeling the magic of the skill work he lay down, she was exhausted, and he quickly summoned a cured Goat leg from his storage ring. He offered the meat to her and watched with no small amount of pleasure as it was ripped to pieces and devoured. It was quite common for dwarves to have a fascination with dragons but very rare to find any so young in the wild. After the meal, she curled up next to him and he reached out a hand, placing it on her snout. Sensing his desire, she nuzzled his hand. Now he would treat her well, let her rest. It would be important for the leveling of his skill. He too sat down and rested next to his new familiar, proximity would be required to mature the bond and level the skill. Familiar Pact [1] Offer a creature a [Familiar Pact]. The creature must be [Willing] and semi-intelligent or greater to accept. The Target creature must be of a different race and under no mental compulsion. The pact will create an empathetic link between the two parties and foster a sense of companionship. The link allows for the sharing of senses and simple telepathic communication with [Mana Cost] scaling over distance. The link will also allow for mana to be transferred between holders. The skill looked plain now but from the books in the library of this abandoned stronghold he had found many references to skill levels and evolutions. The familiar skill tree had many useful and immensely powerful abilities. The skill was one of the few ways to artificially influence a creature¡¯s disposition towards you. The effect faded upon the skill being broken or the caster''s death, but the former was rare, and the latter did not matter.You could be reading stolen content. Head to the original site for the genuine story. He had been trying to find a creature that was powerful and willing to submit to him for years in this cursed place. All the animals and monsters down in the depths either had no intelligence or were weak. The few that met the criteria had never submitted to him, choosing death over life in servitude. He looked down towards his new familiar and found her in a deep sleep, the mana and meat he had donated were quickly going to repair and invigorate the starved muscle and organs. Her breathing was no longer hitched and was growing warmer. He like most dwarves had a fascination and in some ways a similarity with dragons. His education and many books he had read back home spoke of the common Dragon and the True Dragon. They were biologically and physically identical. They had the same classes, were born from the same parents but a few dragons had something more. That made them special, and a good deal were born with at least a little of this spark, but some had it in abundance. The common ones found running around the woods and fields were referred to as Drakes by more educated Beastmasters and scholars. What he Lokgrod Redminer, proud Dwarf had found was not a Drake. She was a Dragon.
Velora stood next to Captain Vox¡¯s hospice bed. The man himself was lying still but awake and alert. The healers had done a good job of repairing his burns and leg wound. He was healthy but advised to rest and let his body recover from the stress of such injuries. The man they now address looked conflicted. The red face of the Major was stuck between genuine concern for Vox, outrage at her presence, and confusion at the words she had just spoken. ¡°What¡­¡± ¡°I said there is a black dragon with MIND magic living below the city. It probably survived my spell and in time will recover.¡± The man''s face took on a more scarlet tint as he tried to process her impolite tone. ¡°I will be contacting my superiors at the mages guild, someone competent will be sent to deal with the problem.¡± ¡°You can''t just bring the MAGES into my district, who do you think you are. Just because you failed to kill it! You even got one of my best captains hurt, probably while he was defending you! Incompetent!¡± ¡°hhrr, I have every right to bring my colleges over, you can¡¯t deal with a fucking dragon, and how dare you call me incompetent. I¡¯m the only reason any of us came back up!¡± Her tone became slightly shrill towards the end as the Major deflated before her fury. He glanced around and seeing that Captain Vox was avoiding his gaze on the bed he choked down a response. They glared at each other for a while before he turned and walked from the exit. ¡°You mages keep sticking your fingers in other people¡¯s pies, digging for problems that don¡¯t exist. Bring the mages, just you see what will happen¡± His voice venomous as he lingered by the door before striding off. The guards at the door moving to his sides before they followed him at a respectful distance. Once the old man had rounded a corner Velora turned to Vox and they exchanged a look. ¡°Magus Velora, he is a good man, just not with ¡°them¡±, give him time to consider, let him come out of his mood and have another talk with him.¡± She nodded and let out a long sigh. She knew the man was usually more reasonable, they were all stressed, and provoking him had perhaps been unnecessary. But the time for laying about waiting for people to notice this problem was over, they had to act with haste. Chapter 33: One Does Not Simply Tame A Dragon Rue slowly dragged her foggy mind back to reality. The last moments before she rested coming back to her mind. There had been food and energy, it had healed and caressed her wounds making her whole again. She remembered, yes the dwarf, he had helped her and nourished her. That was a worthy deed. ¡®No, he was¡­¡¯ A small voice, full of spikey emotions surged to the from of her mind, but it was pushed down, soothed out of her mind by a wall of foggy clouds. In true dragon fashion Rue languished on the warm stone floor. Her passive heat output had kicked back in and no longer did she feel the lethargy of reduced stats. She was whole once more. Everything was fine, everything was good. She was no longer trapped, no longer starving ¡­ ¡®TRAPPED!!!!¡¯ She flicked her tongue in annoyance over the mushy pain building in her head. She felt for the notifications and allowed them to flow into her mind. She had been lazing around for long enough, and she loved getting stronger. She would check what the system was telling her then check out her new home, and a potentially new den. Ding! You have [Become Lokgrod Redminer¡¯s] familiar¡­ Ding! [Familiar Link] established¡­ Ding! Lokgrod Redminer¡¯s [Beastmaster skill] activated¡­ Ding! [Beastmaster] +[300%] Growth rate bonus¡­ Rue looked at the first two messages and her mind seemed to gloss over them, she could feel the link, like an invisible thread that ended with a warm fuzzy connection a few feet from her head. Her sleeping master. When she looked at the messages in her mind two strange buzzing feelings started in her mind. One feeding her warm and pleasant emotions, the other¡­ ¡®Good dwarf, kind dwarf friendly dwarf, good master¡¯ ¡®Raaaaaa, break free, imprisonment, foul creature... The feeling of unease broke through. And she had the desire to break something, the emotion was stilled almost as quickly as it came, however. And her mind returned to peaceful thoughts and she breathed out a hot breath. Why worry about it, she was safe here. Why think about such unpleasant things when she was sitting on a nice warm stone with delightful rewards waiting for her to give them attention. The second set of messages said a 300% bonus to her growth rate, with this and all of the food she had received and the care that had been given she could feel her body had expanded. She had been close to four meters before but now she had passed that threshold and could feel an energy build within her chest. There was pleasant and warm mana feeding in from the link to her master and it was fuelling her body, growing it expanding her limits. It was a pleasant feeling, not noticeable to the eye but she could feel the mana in her body working. Ding! [2/2] Conditions Met For Species [Maturation] : Requires [4+ Meters] & [Lv 20]Stolen from Royal Road, this story should be reported if encountered on Amazon. Ding! Species Maturation [Dragon - Youngling] => [Dragon - Juvenile] Ding! Species Maturation [Red Dragon - Youngling] => [Red Dragon - Juvenile] Ding! Level Cap Increased [Lv35] Ding! [0/2] Conditions Met For Species [Maturation] : Requires [8+ Meters] & [Lv 35] Rue felt power flow into her as the cap on her level was increased, a bit of disappointment at no longer being able to level her core but the new levels would make up for that with the attributes they provided. She would have to level and grow even more now, keep increasing her power for her and her master. ¡®Grrrr¡¯ Ding! Rue perked up, another system message so soon, really the boons were just falling into her maw, and she would not refuse free gifts. What was the saying¡­ never season a gift goat? It was a weird saying but her draconic knowledge insisted it was true. Ding! For [Resisting] ¡®good kind, good master¡¯ and other [m*i** altering] skills +[Resistance : Me**al [1]]¡­ Ding! Intelligence Check¡­Failed [67%]/[100%] The feeling in her mind kept buzzing happiness at her when she tried to read some of the messages. But more skills were always good, right? What did this one do? Resistance: Mental [1] Through exposure and strength of will, you have resisted the effect of mental compulsion to at least some degree. Mental compulsion will now be [5%] more difficult and must succeed a successful intelligence check. The whole description of the skill seemed to blur through her mind, it helped her resist certain things, that as good. It must be like her scales skill that protected her from fire. ¡®Never Submit¡¯ ¨C ¡®no, good, calm kind¡¯ The other voice in her head had returned but now it was louder, still drowned out by the positive thoughts but now nearly audible. They were fighting for her attention, each one spearing her thoughts with conflicting emotions. Rue turned her mind away from the topic of the system messages and the new skill, it was giving her a headache. A soon as she stopped thinking about the skill the feeling faded. Well, at least it was no longer a banging headache. Her new home was pleasant and warm, and perhaps she should just go back to sleep. Ding! You have claimed [Librarium Of Eternity] as your new [Den]¡­ Updating Den Sense¡­ Ding! Ability Evolution Den Sense [1] => Den Sense [2] Den Sense [2] You have an instinctual sense for the direction of your primary [Den] and [Territory] Gain a vague sense of creatures within your territory. Rue felt multiple splotches in her mind, feeling the layout of her new territory and the many creatures were currently inhabiting the area. It was like she could feel every creature pressing down onto her mind with a light touch, letting her know it was there and where it was. Rue lay down and began to examine the layout of her new den with her mind, she flowed along the stone corridors and through solid wooden doors. The rooms lack details or color and only gave her a vague sense of stone and steel with intermittent wood she could explore just fine. She passed the time like this for a few hours exploring natural tunnels, dwarf-made rooms, and weird rooms full of wood and paper. It was after a few hours of this that she got a new notification and the emotions started roiling in her head. Ding! Ability Evolution Resistance: Mental [1] => Draconic Resistance: Mental [2] Ding! Intelligence Check¡­Success [81%]/[80%] Chapter 34: The Librarium It was like someone had taken a milky honey-colored lens away from Rue¡¯s eyes. The world became clear, and her body tensed. Sleeping next to her was not some benevolent master, not the one who had saved her but a vile creature. She had been ensnared, would have been forced to pander to his will like a common animal. The scales and small spines along her back tensed and stood erect, her pupils dilating as she prepared to pounce on the resting dwarf. It was only memories of their first encounter that held her back from trying to devour the dwarf whole and chew on his bones. Their first encounter had happened so fast she had barely seen the attack coming, let alone come close to stopping or avoiding it. Rue stood there, on tensed paws looking at the hairy creature. It was sleeping at the moment; so she had some time to consider her situation. Decisions she had rushed didn¡¯t always turn out for the better. Perhaps it was best to think on this matter. Rue slowly lowered her hackles and returned to a neutral posture, keeping the dwarf in her sights but no longer aggressively posturing at him. Rue jumped and instinctively pushed mana into her flame aura before withdrawing it, quickly realizing that it was only a skill levelling up. She was on edge in the presence of something that could kill her with little difficulty. Ding! Ability Evolution Draconic Resistance: Mental [2] => Draconic Resistance: Mental [3] Draconic Resistance: Mental [3] Through exposure and strength of will, you have resisted the effect of mental compulsion to at least some degree. Your [Draconic Bloodline] has increased the strength of this skill. Mental compulsion will now be [30%] more difficult and must succeed a successful intelligence check with a [30%] lower threshold. There was not much of a change to the skill except for the values increasing by 10% but that was significant. It would be far harder for her to fall to mental attacks in the future. Hopefully, this would prevent dwarves and humans from controlling her in the future as well. It did however bring the question of how it leveled to mind. Rue searched her mind and found that the mental link to her ¡°master¡± was still connected. It felt muted and cut off from her main consciousness, however. Rue reached out with her mind and touched the thin thread and felt the connection respond. She was feeling the shared emotions once again but gone was the artificial happiness and supplication that poisoned her mind before. Now it was a more mutual link, she could choose to connect and disconnect at will. It was not as bad as the previous link but she hated the idea of having her mind linked with another. She would still have to find a way to remove the skill and she suspected that the dwarf¡¯s death would render it null but for now it would have to stay. Rue looked towards the dwarf as she spotted movement, she froze thinking he was waking up before he raised a thick hand and scratched his thick bushy face hair before letting out a grunt and rolling over. Rue let out a hot breath and a low snort that made the air shimmer with heat and turned to inspect the room. It was the same grey stone-walled room that she had been starved in and a sudden sense of repulsion made her scamper over to the huge open door and slither through the small open gap. What greeted her beyond was a grey stone corridor, lit with little glowing crystals in metal cages attached to the walls. It continued forward a short distance before meeting T junction, with a darker passage to the left and a well-lit one to the right. Rue focused on her [Den Sense] and felt the presence of hundreds if not thousands of creatures in the left tunnel. With her basic perception, it was a huge labyrinth of tunnels and passages with many creatures prowling in larger rooms and hallways. The sheer scope of the area was difficult for her to comprehend and unless she focused the whole area was just a giant blur of creatures and space. She would explore that later; it was perhaps a place that she could level and hunt for food in. But for now, exploring the rest of her new lair was the top priority. Well figuring out what to do with the dwarf was her top priority but exploring was easier. Rue explored with her den sense and found a set of spiral stairs further up the passage on the right. She turned right and padded down the mana-lit corridor to the stairs, sniffing them as she approached. The smells emanating from everywhere were a mix of old, dusty, and death. The death mostly coming from the tunnel behind her. Not sensing any life in the stairway and passage above she padded quietly up the stairs. Quiet was relative, however, as her sharp claws and large size made climbing up the stairs a slippery affair. The stone steps were worn smooth in some places leading her claws to scratch and clatter as she rose the stairs. The top of the stairway was much the same as the passage below, still lit by the magical lights. Walking down the passage, the same grey walls of cut stone and a similar intersection approached ahead. The passage entrance ahead seemed to break into a far large passageway however, it was twice as large as the passage she was exiting and had four connecting tunnels instead of three. Rue sensed a large room just to her right, beginning with two large open wooden doors. She peered in and recognized the entrance to the main hall she had first arrived in. The great pillars stood in the room and the unobtrusive passage at the far end. So easy to walk into, but never leading out of this place.If you encounter this narrative on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. Rue almost felt like trying to walk through the entrance, just to see if she could make it out, to true freedom. She felt the area with her den sense and felt her mood sink. The area was not a passage but a square. What should have turned in a way to make the passage effectively straight instead completed a circular pattern. She could push her senses into the passage and felt its contours for the exit, and then she would be staring at the front of the entrance again. She turned away and headed back down the other passage; the door may have been confusing but if she became powerful enough maybe she could just burn her way through. Rue headed straight into the depths of the complex, sensing the other connecting tunnel holding only plants and a few animals. The deeper parts of the complex had much more to explore and what she felt was a vast space at the deepest part, her senses were unable to penetrate a barrier of some kind. Rue explored many small rooms at the next intersection but ultimately just found rooms with wooden objects inside them. She bit and chewed on a few of them, but they seemed to serve no purpose. She was getting to the last few rooms when she discovered a door. Made from a shiny metal it was radiant in her vision. She quickly padded over to the door, feeling a strange excitement building in her chest. It was a white substance, and she felt a sudden overwhelming desire to lick the door. She reached out her forked tongue and tasted the metal. It was good, high purity, very well looked after. Ding! +[Mineral Assay] With the acquisition of the skill, the vague feelings she had been getting from the metal solidified into clear understanding. Mithril, Pure. And very valuable. It sparked a desire within her, and she found her claws scratching against the hinges and faint seems in the door¡¯s edge trying to pull the door free. Her maw was salivating. She kept going, getting more and more agitated in her efforts until she finally gave in and sent a huge blast of concentrated fir jetting at it. Anything to get such an object. The fire roared against the door but was ineffectual at changing it in any way, it did not even grow warm. Thinking that perhaps her latest skill could help her with extracting the shining object she inspected it. Mineral Assay [1] Used to feel the composition of an object. This skill can identify the composition of [Minerals] in an object and their basic [Properties] and [Value]. That told how she knew what the material was but not what made her want it so much. She briefly froze thinking perhaps this could be another form of mental manipulation, but the familiar link was no longer working, and she had not encountered anything else since then. Well, either way, she would be having that door, even if it took her years to gouge it out of the wall. Perhaps she would find something to help her get it out deeper in the complex. Either that or maybe more shiny objects for her to find. Ding! +[Draconic Greed] Rue paused at the acquisition of the skill. Two skills in such a short amount of time? Perhaps they were related? Draconic Greed [1] Awakened when a dragon first sees a truly valuable metal and their thoughts turn to acquire such objects. A hallmark of all draconic breeds you [Lust] after precious metals such as [Platinum], [Mithril], [Silver] and [Gold] Rue looked at the skill. It provided her with no benefits whatsoever. Not even an attribute increase. It at least explained her sudden desire for the door, and now that she knew the source of the hunger and desire it became less insistent. She still wanted the door but understood that it could wait, at least for a while. Even knowing her desire was from a skill it still felt too natural and had happened before the skill had appeared. Either part of her personality, or a feature of all dragons? Rue looked over her [Hereditary Dragon Knowledge] and found many references to the importance of precious metals such as gold. She let out a low hungry growl¡­. gold. The memories and information were heavy with desire. She had not noticed before, but now having seen such objects in the metal she could see the lustrous appeal. Rue padded back down the corridor to head the last strangest place in the complex, a huge void in her den sense, far more noticeable than the door she had just approached. It was vast, and she could feel all the space around it, including a small room that lead to a door into¡­nothing. At least nothing was there in [Den Sense]. As she approached, she could feel the air get heavier, the lamps grow brighter. Every stone block in the walls grow heavier. As if the very world itself was pressing down, trying to get into the passage. Mana radiated from everything and she could feel it like viscous honey flowing around her body. She experimented by pushing some mana into her [Flaming Aura] and found the magic in the air hungry to replenish her reserves. She was filled up again within seconds. Rue paused just before the room she could sense and inspected the door; it was covered in scratched markings far too symmetrical and intricate to be mere accidents. Apprehensive to enter the room with so much obvious magic flowing in the area she pulled on [Hereditary Dragon Knowledge] trying to find some explanation as to the strange door. Her older ancestor seemed to have known a similar set of markings, calling than a language. Meanings and intent are written down. He had known how to write in one such language, but the set of markings was not available to her through the skill, just the knowledge that they existed. Rue decided that if they were just meanings and intent, they could not be dangerous, perhaps they were merely decorative. And with no places left to explore save the monster labyrinth, Rue decided to enter the room. There were no monsters inside, so how dangerous could it be? She padded up to the door and swung it open with her muzzle, it swung smoothly and with no resistance, and she peered inside. It was just a room, with nothing inside it. Nothing to fear and she let out a deep breath which heated the mana-filled air causing a shimmer as the tension left her body. She crept further into the room sniffing and discovering no smells or even dust in the room, it was spotless. That was until a huge boom and ping resounded at the same time causing her to jet flame from her maw and spin around to face the door. It was closed, Ping! You Have Entered Annorak¡¯s Trial Of Magic!... Chapter 35: Annorak’s Trial of Magic Ping! You Have Entered Annorak¡¯s Trial of Magic!... Rue felt a weird notification sound in her head. Unlike the regular system messages, this felt more distant, not coming from within herself but from without. It felt almost identical in every other way, not malicious or attack-based. With the advent of this message Rue looked around at the room, the previously inert walls now glowed with a subtle light, indicating magic at work. Frosty lines of blue magic worked their way across the smooth cut blocks of grey stone. Where they passed a chilly blue-grey stone was left and any cracks or seams were gone. Rue bared her teeth and stood in the center of the room as she watched the magics progress. When the magic reached the door, it too was left a flat blue-grey stone wall, no trace of a door to be found. Rue was starting to panic, the magic she saw was strange and clearly had a purpose. It appeared to be like ice magic, and she considered bursting into flame to try and fix the room and the door. What stayed her flames was the lack of cold coming from the weird magic. Instead of finding a way to freedom, she might have angered whatever was controlling the effect. She would not do that again without good reason, and for now, it was not harming her in any way. At least physically. As the magic completed its transformation of the walls it began to creep to encompass the ceiling and the floor, rapidly gathering and spreading its blue influence of the stone floor and ceiling. It crept towards Rue¡¯s clawed feet and tail, her large stature meaning it would reach her quickly. She folded her tail up to avoid the magic, but it soon reaches her paws and she tensed waiting for the inevitable to happen. The magic left her untouched but continued along to floor and ceiling until the last inch of stone disappeared and the room pulsed. Rue was still tense, and the walls and floor lit up with shapes and swirls of luminescent magic. Glowing words materialled out of the air, written in mana so tightly woven it was miserable as a mist. They hovered there, small eddy current flowing within the symbols, and somehow Rue understood them, much the same as she understood the systems messages. {Rubrum Ignasia: Initiating Trial of Magic: Level 1} So, this was part of a trial, none of her dragon memories told her anything about trials. Either her ancestors knew nothing of them, and they were rare, or¡­ well they existed. Perhaps they were unique to this place, but surely lots of places like this building existed. Rue once again focused her attention on the room when 9 stone platforms extruded themselves from the stone floor, each coming to rest about a meter high and half a foot in diameter. Perfectly smooth and arrange with 8 in a circle around one central pillar. They had left enough room for rue to move around and inspect them even with her large frame, and the objects resting delicately on top of each pillar were at head high for her to inspect. They were shiny clear crystals, they all looked identical but were evidently not, the one in the center must have been special. Rue felt a very faint stirring of desire reach from inside her chest at the sight of the crystals. It was familiar and she recognized it as her dragon¡¯s greed. It was nowhere near as potent as for the Mithril door, so perhaps these were less valuable or less desirable? She slipped her forked touch out and gently licked the center crystal¡¯s shiny surface. Mana Crystal, High Purity, ValuableThe tale has been illicitly lifted; should you spot it on Amazon, report the violation. Ding! Ability Evolution Mineral Assay[1] ¨¨ Mineral Assay[2] Mineral Assay[2] Used to feel the composition of an object. This skill can identify the composition of [Minerals] in an object and their [Rarity], [Properties], and [Value]. It now told her the rarity of the item, and the bit about basic properties not just said properties. Rue decided to try out the improved skill on the same Mana Crystal to test the results. More confident this time she licked the crystal. Mana Crystal, Affinity Neutral, High Purity, Valuable, Rare This was a lot more information. And the added bit out it being rare and of neutral affinity gave her the idea to inspect all of the crystals. As she walked around licking them she discovered they were indeed all different. Mana Crystal, Affinity Necromancy, High Purity, Valuable, Rare Mana Crystal, Affinity Divination¡­ Mana Crystal, Affinity Transmutation¡­ Mana Crystal, Affinity Evocation¡­ Mana Crystal, Affinity Abjuration¡­ Mana Crystal, Affinity Illusion¡­ Mana Crystal, Affinity Conjuration¡­ Mana Crystal, Affinity Enchantment¡­ They were all the same grade of crystal with the same rarity and purity but they each had a different affinity. It was clear she needed to do something with these crystals to pass the challenge, she doubted there was a way of ending the challenge early. The magically sealed room would suggest her staying here until it was complete. But level 1, she could beat this, it couldn¡¯t be that hard? Rue stared at the crystals, and waited, then stared at them some more. What could she do though? Rue tried picking up one of the crystals with her mouth but when she tried to move it a magical force held the item in place and protected it from any harm, heat or force, she could inflict upon it. After a good half hour of paw swipes and flames without so much as a blemish left on the room, Rue was once again back to just sitting and looking at the crystals. Well if a physical and firebase approach won¡¯t work then she would have to try magic. This was a trial of magic after all. The only problem was she had no real magic skills. Neither mana manipulation nor mana sight. Both were available from her core points but she had none to spend and saw no way to get any from within the room. Rue prowled around the crystals going over the few draconic memories of how to learn magic. There was the easy way, purchase them with core points, but they could also be learned. She could already sense and manipulate mana within her own body, so why not just do that outside her body. Rue focused on a spot in the air and willing it to flow¡­ She stared at the spot in the air for a few minutes before huffing and pacing the room furiously again. She just couldn¡¯t feel or see anything in the air that might be mana¡­ Wait, the whole room was one giant spell, there was evidently mana everywhere. The message at the start had been made from solid mana, and that had been visible. Perhaps the room itself was her salvation. She stalked over to one of the pillars and inspected the gently flowing blue glow that was constantly running up and down the pillar. She could see faint wisps of something, very faint and behaving against the normal laws of the world. She swiped a paw and instead of being blown away in the air currents it simply continued its complicated twists and turns as it made its way lethargically around the pillar. This was mana, she was seeing mana, the most visible part but if she looked closer and felt more than saw. Rue shoved her snout right up against the pillar and breathed, and she felt something resisting her pull. Ding! +[Mana Sense [1]] Mana Sense [1] Allows for the [Sensing] of mana outside your body, this can be used with mana manipulation to manipulate your [Mana] once it leaves your body. She had done it! Rue looked up and now with a new sense, she could feel the mana in the room, see the mana flowing in every inch of the room, forming patterns in more than 3 dimensions, flowing in circular hexagons, and disappearing only to reappear a moment later. And when she looked at the crystals, she could see the center one, a multi-colored swirl, and the eight around it. Red Yellow Lime Green Cyan Blue Magenta Purple Chapter 36: Reward Rue looked at the crystals, their colors now illuminated to her. Each of the hues seemed to correlate with one of the crystal¡¯s affinities. The one in the middle glowing a multitude of different colors blended and swirling within its confines. When she looked at the swirling patterns of magic in the room a Magenta tinge colored all of the mana floating in the room with a more cyan tinge covering all of the objects and walls. Now that she could see the mana all she had to do was learn to move it and perhaps she could complete the task. She could already move the mana within her body so perhaps this stage would be the easiest so far. Rue¡¯s tail swished back and forth as she gazed at the crystals. They had irritated her but she still desired them in her collection. They were magical as well! Perhaps she could get shiny gold magic items. Her belly rumbled in appreciation of that thought. But for her to find these items she would need to break free from this room. Rue looked at some of the mana floating in the air and willed it to move like a snake, she asked it to coil around and move toward her. She felt some form of resistance and the mana refused to move, continuing to form its circles and loops, an ever-present and complicated pattern within the room. Rue looked at a different thread of mana and willed it to deviate from its circle, to expand, contract, to do anything but continue on its current path. Once more she felt her mind grip the mana and simply slide off, much like how she could not move nor damage anything in the room¡­ It could be that much like the room she was simply not strong enough to overcome whoever had created it, she could not break the casters hold upon the mana. That was one explanation she could think of with her lacking knowledge of spellcraft. Perhaps she should find some unused mana in the room. Rue looked with her mana sense trying to spot some free mana, not currently wrapped up in performing a spell. There were a few patches of green hewed mana floating in the air and when Rue used her mana sense further on the small motes of mana, she could tell they were floating aimlessly. No pattern repeated and they seemed to not want to interact with the rest of the mana flowing in the room. Rue approached the small mots and tried to move them with her will. They as well refused to so much as tremble before her monumental effort. She concentrated, blocking out the whole world. Her own rumbling growls not even noticed through her concentration. Her will slipped off the mots of mana, leaving them unaffected. Rue growled and let a short gout of flame, blasting the motes of mana. After its passing, they were gone and now, new slowly settling motes of green-hued mana were left in the wake of her flames. Rue sat down and considered if she could not move mana outside her body but the skill clearly said she should be¡­Just look at the skill. It was available in her core. Mana Manipulation [1] Allows you to manipulate mana on an almost instinctual level. This allows for the formation of spells, charging of reservoirs, and sensing mana inside your body but outside your core. But she could already do most of that, but what did outside her core mean. That was still inside her body? Rue was confused and decided to just try moving her mana around inside her body and see if perhaps she could get it to leave. She gripped some mana from her core and slowly drew it outside, past her flesh and to her skin, using the tip of her tail so she could observe it in front of her by curling up. Unlike previous her previous attempts long ago where that mana was lost one outside her body, she could now still perceive the mana and kept controlling it. The mist left her skin and began to coalesce into a small ball of mana, multi-colored hues subtly shifting in the glowing ball of magic. Ding! +[Mana Manipulation [1]] Rue felt a moment of triumph and smugly swished her tail back and forth as she kneaded the indestructible stone of the floor. It was quite satisfying earning new skills, even if it had taken her a long time to figure it out. Mana Manipulation [1] Allows you to manipulate mana on an almost instinctual level. This allows for the formation of spells, charging of reservoirs, and manipulation of mana outside the body. What? The skill description changed when she got the skill? Was it because she got a different skill or because she learned it manually rather than buying it from her Core? Rue growled in frustration, magic was hard and made very little logical sense. Rather than a challenge, she wished this stupid room would give her answers! Her elation at learning a new skill faded, she didn¡¯t understand why this was a different skill. And the other mana manipulation disappeared as well! The next half an hour involved Rue, staring at some lumps of shiny rock, blasting flames into the room, and generally a very angry dragon. It was only after she calmed down that she tried to reason a way to complete the challenge. Well, if the center crystal was in the center and had all of the affinity of mana/magic and the ones outside it had a single one. This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere. A blast of hot air escaped her nostrils, making the air shimmer, the air already vibrating with heat. Her aura had been on a steady burn, increasing the ambient temperature high enough to cook eggs. It was subconscious, and likely a sign of her growing frustration and desire to just claw and burn her way to victory. The only thing she could think of was to separate all the colors in the central crystal into the matching surrounding crystals. The only problem with this being she could not move any mana that was not her own. Rue let out another blast of fire towards the central crystal in her agitation, forcing her magic into the fire with intent to incinerate the vexing object. The flames washed over the podium and resident crystal in a blast of red-hot flames and a tinge of green mana. Once the flames subsided the podium remained unchanged, and the surrounding mana continued its ever-repeating pattern. Stupid magical rocks. Rue was fast deciding that she might not want any of these objects in her collection. The limited shininess was losing its meager appeal. She was liable to destroy any of them the first chance she got, just in revenge for the frustration this room was causing her. Rue stalked up to the crystal and touched its surface gently with her snout. If she couldn¡¯t move the mana inside it she would just replace it with her own, she would just use her own mana. With luck that would perhaps work. Using her snout as the entry point she pushed a tendril of mana into the crystal with the intent of seeing if she could fill it. As the tendril of mana entered the slowly moving mana inside the crystal seemed to stick to her mana, coating her tendril with a layer and making it thicker. When she moved her mana, the attached mana moved as well. Well, that was progress. Rue suppressed her desire to jump around and celebrate with large gouts of fire and concentrated. She withdrew her mana and the mana stuck to it followed. She carefully manipulated it and then tried to push her mana and the foreign mana into one of the other crystals. She chose the green one because sometimes her breath weapons and magic created green mana and perhaps this would be the easiest. As she pushed the mana towards the crystal the green mana in the crystal seemed to become agitated as did the free mana struck to hers. Not willing to push the two closer together rue looked inside her mana tendril deeper, down to the eight separate colors, and tried to only move the green. She broke it away from the main tendril and then watched as it neared the crystal and was vacuumed inside. The color grew brighter inside the crystal. She had done it. Rue decided to concentrate, for now, if she succeeded then she could celebrate. Rue continued to repeat this process, filling the green crystal with magic until it would accept no more and anymore was not sucked into the gemstone, but slipped off its surface. It was as she was repeating this for the other colors that it occurred to her that she was not using the mana from the central crystal at all. It just stuck there, doing nothing. What was the point? Rue decided to stop using the central crystal and just use her mana to fill the gems. As she finished filling the last crystal with pink mana the whole room seemed to change. The lazy and repeating patterns of the room¡¯s mana broke apart. They grew faster and large sections changed their patterns completely. The pillars began to retract into the floor, much of the mana in the air was woven together or detached and reabsorbed into the walls. Had she completed the trial? The air hummed with magic as words appeared in her mind. The strange system message, much like when she had first entered. Ping! Completed Annorak¡¯s Trial of Magic!... Ding! +[Annorak¡¯s Accolade: Magic[1]]¡­Pending A new skill? The trial did not seem to be made by the system, yet it had the power to grant skills? It had not yet appeared on her skills list. Was the magic of the room holding the skill back? How powerful would someone have to be to do that? Ping! Choose a Reward¡­ As the message possessed into her mind glowing text appeared in front of her, she could understand the strange symbols and read them. ¡®+5 Intelligence¡¯ N/A N/A Rue looked at the three options, two of which she could not even choose. How was that a choice? Why could she not choose the other two? Rue was still frustrated from the long stupid challenge, but she did not want to anger whatever was running this challenge, so she chose her only option. At least it was some free attributes, she would have preferred to go and level a bit in the labyrinth. It would have been far quicker and less frustrating. Ding! +[Annorak¡¯s Accolade : Magic[1]] You have completed the first level of Annorak¡¯s Trial of Magic. Grants the right to challenge [Level 2]. [+5 Int].
Strength Vitality Dexterity Intelligence
116 138 100 113 + 5 (118)
Ping! Do you wish to challenge Level 2, move on to the trial of Wisdom or exit the challenge?... Exit, Exit, Exit!!! Rue sent her emotions of getting the hell out of this torture room of stupidity, leave the damn crystals behind. She needed to kill something, to go and relieve the stress. The magic began to fade, the walls regaining their mundane qualities. The gaps in the blocks of sone reappeared and the wooden door remerged from magic and stone. Rue bounded over to the door and scratched at it to open the door. Her claws left no marks, but the door swung open none the less and she bounded down the corridor. The huge nest of monsters awaited, and she needed to kill something. It was only as she rounded a corner and nearly crashed into a large thick dwarf that she remembered her current situation. Rue looked up and stared into the face of a dwarf. Their eyes met and all Rue could think of was her desire to be knee-deep in blood and screaming prey¡­ Chapter 37: Secrets
Lokgrod Redminer looked down at the red dragon. She was now just over four meters long and not including her wings her back stood at an impressive meter and a half. If the dragon chose, she would be able to raise her head far above that point. With the flaring of her wings, she would have a truly impressive figure. With the gleaming red scales and white bone spines, she represented the true dragon image so many dwarves were infatuated with.
With his care for many beasts back home, before his entrapment, he could see she was young. It was even more apparent than in their first encounter or when he had held her captive. Her scales were still growing in and many of her spines were still short and blunt. The horns that would one day grow huge and ornate were still but stubs a few inches long on her head.
But much of what he observed could not be truly captured in text. The mere presence of the dragon was heating the very air. If he had not been a dwarf, their race blessed to work the forge, he would have found it uncomfortable. As it was it reminded him of the forges back home, even the blasts of magic that accompanied the heat reminded him of the master smith forges and the legendary creations that were made there.
He was not sure why nobody had done what he did. Leveraging a familiar pact to gain time and influence to properly tame a creature was a commonly used way of training low-class creatures. Had nobody ever tried what he was doing? Had they simply never found a suitable candidate? Dragons or at least drakes were not especially rare in this part of the country, well at least not green dragons.
When he had been free, the harvesting of Drakes had been relatively common. Their bodies and blood could be refined into some of the best attribute potions and elixirs that could be made. He had never been fortunate, or rich enough to buy any.
He continued to stare at the dragon as his thoughts meandered from his home to dreams of the dwarven forges. Even with the compulsion from the familiar bond, he would need to build a bond with her. Should outside forces suppress or destroy the skill, he would need a true relationship with her. He sank to one knee and reached out towards the dragon with a hand. He used the familiar bond to send his calm emotions and a desire to pet her.
The dragon was slow to respond, her red-gold irises flicking from his face to his hand before she slowly crept up to him and nuzzled his hand. It was far from the joyous response most familiars would greet their masters with but for such a beast like a dragon perhaps this was just their nature. Surely such a beast was different from the common swamp salamanders and dire wolves that he had trained in the past. Those species were well-known pack hunters and had social hierarchies. Drakes were known to mostly hunt alone, save for small family or mating groups. And not much was known about the habits of true dragons, few as they were. They were mostly believed to be territorial and solitary, however.
Rue looked up at the hand being offered to her. Without the prodding from the familiar pact and the desires that were sent over it, she would not have known how to react to the gesture. With the sudden appearance of the dwarf, she had been frozen. She had almost forgotten the creature¡¯s existence in the long hours of frustration the challenge had taken.
She had to suppress the dire to leap on him, to bite and claw her way towards his demise. But she stayed her claws, he was too powerful. She opened her connection to the familiar bond hoping to find a way to avoid him finding out she was free of the compulsion. She found the voice of the familiar pact whispering actions and thoughts into her head, but no longer did she feel any desire or need to follow them. But reluctantly she did. By walking forward and pressing her snout into the palm of the dwarf¡¯s hand. The creature¡¯s skin was cold and smooth to her senses. It would have been much more pleasant if the hand was hot, or even on fire. She followed the guideline from the familiar pact and rubbed the dwarf¡¯s hand.
Her body momentarily tensed as he moved his free hand to her neck, and she prepared to make a desperate run for the labyrinth when she felt him scratch her neck. Just under the back of her jaw. It was strange but also rather pleasant. The firm but soft flesh of the dwarf rubbing her scale-bound muscles was rather pleasant. If only his hand were hotter, she might have tolerated it, well she didn¡¯t have a choice. At least not yet.
She would need to grow and level before she could challenge him.
¡°Well¡­Rue es ya preferred name ye lass?¡±
¡°Well¡­Rue is your preferred name yes?¡±
The dwarf spoke for the first time since their bond was created. With the influence and meanings flowing over the familiar link his words were no longer as heavy with dialect unfamiliar to her. Even the translation spell was unnecessary. Rather than hear the words she simply understood their meaning.
She replied in the language natural to her, her understanding pushed to more refined levels by her [Draconic Knowledge] skill.
The word pained her to say but she knew it would be necessary, to survive and grow.
¡°Yes¡­Master¡­Hunt, I kill we feed¡±
The concepts of draconic were simple, and one would struggle to form a sentence recognizable in many other languages. It was made for a set of grunts hisses and other beast-like sounds. Her knowledge helped to bridge the gap but the familiar link likely made the most difference, replacing the translation spell the dwarf had been using.
¡°Come then, we shall hunt together, for food and to¡­ bond.¡±
Rue felt a shiver run up her spine, she did not like the sound of that and the reel of emotions that had been sent over the bond implied that he would try and turn her to his side, by some means. Rue restricted the flow of her roiling emotions from leaking over the bond and send some happy and calming emotions from the dormant part of the familiar bond to try and trick the dwarf.
From his reaction over the bond, he seemed to be happy with her reaction but was showing a lot of teeth at her. Was he not aggressively posturing? That was strange, and for now, she would go with him and hunt. At least there would be food at the end of this ordeal.
The dwarf got back to his feet and began to walk back down the corridor toward the labyrinth. She felt an urge from the familiar link for her to follow and she decided to match his pace but a few meters behind.
As they approached the labyrinth of monsters they passed the room she had been trapped in and she looked inside. Seeing its dark grey walls and drab stone she let out a barely audible hiss. She was careful to make it inaudible to the dwarf and let none of her roiling emotions seep into the familiar link. As they drew within a closer radius the smell hit her, it was the scent of live animals and monsters. Prey. It made her mouth salivate and the dwarf paused looking towards her, sensing through the bond the hunger she was giving off.
¡°Well then, let¡¯s get you fed. Not much down here should be a threat to you even now but ill be keeping you company anyway.¡±
Rue scoffed at the idea of being ¡®looked after¡¯ but pushed down her feelings.
¡°Yes¡­thank you master.¡±
He gestured for Rue to go on ahead of him and she entered a steady lope to reach the entrance. A large stone archway greeted her at the end of the passageway and beyond was a brightly lit tunnel with grass and small bushes sprouting from the ground. The archway was the barrier between a lush underground paradise and the dull grey of the complex. Rue inhaled deeply of the varied smells, her tongue darting out to help analyze all of the different scents.
It was amazing that such a lush and green place could exist underground, completely enclosed. The tunnel was about 10 metes wide and twice as tall with the wall lined in brightly glowing crystals that illuminated the room nearly as bright as real sunlight. Rue looked back to see the dwarf staying a few dozen meters behind her watching her intently. It felt like he was examining her and evaluating her every move.
Rue turned her mind from the vile dwarf and looked for something to sink her fangs into. As she scanned her eyes across the bushes she caught a flash of white moving amongst the brush.
[Deepstone Rabbit Lv12]
For such a small animal it was quite high levelled, and rabbits were usually herbivores meaning they would not have leveled from killing. Rue soon discovered the answer to this question and the bush erupted as the small white rabbit bolted towards her. Rue growled as the rabbit approached, charging her with a silvery grey horn on its head and small red eyes full of hunger and hate. The whole creature was maybe a foot in length with a horn about six inches long.
Reu looked at the creature''s charge contemptuously and summoned her fire. She let the creature reach a distance of five meters before she unleashed hell upon the foolish creature. Searing orange-yellow flames washed over the creature, even with no magical augmentation the rabbit was reduced to a charred lump of black meat within seconds of the flames engulfing it. After the plume of fire subsided, little more than a dried and cracked lump of smoking flesh and bones remained. A tar-like black substance was dripping and smoking, releasing a sweet-smelling odor which rue found quite pleasant.
Ding! For Slaying
Ding! For Slaying a Foe
Ding! Devourer Of Flame Leached
Total Xp Earned
The only thing that spoiled her mood at the kill was the dwarf making his presence known.
¡°Damn, dragon fire. Quite the sight to see, hahah.¡±
Rue just ignored the dwarf as he was still hanging back and pretended to not hear the comment. She was about to make her way further down the verdant passage when a glint of silver-grey sparkled amongst the black remains.
Rue approached the tar-like remains of the rabbit. Its horn was peaking out from the charred flesh of the rabbit. It was so obliterated and cooked that she had no desire to eat it but the horn was calling to her. So she reached a taloned paw out and scraped the now loose horn free from the mess. A small skull came with it but she quickly crushed and broke the skull away from the silver horn.
She then bathed the horn in more flames, they boiled and cleansed most of the tar-like substance down to ash and vapor which she blew away. What was left was a relatively clean horn, now making the air shimmer with its residual heat. Unlike real bone, it had not blackened. Giving in to her instinct she reached down with her maw and gave the horn a lick, sampling it with [Mineral Assay].
Silver + Organic, Impure, Precious, Common
It was common and impure but the metal was certainly alluring, even when mixed with what looked like bone. Rue picked up the silvery horn in her teeth and walked back to the corridor. She deposited the horn in the corner. It would be safe there while she gathered more, perhaps without burning them. They were shiny and would be some of the first to grace her collection.
¡°Ahhh, ye dragons really do like shiny objects don¡¯t ya, my little dragons collecting a hoard.¡±
What an annoying dwarf, the sheer gall of him to gaze upon her possessions, was he trying to steal them? What was he so pleased about it was her horn. Rue had to suppress the violent urge to curl up over her prize and hiss menacingly at the dwarf. Chapter 38: Therapy Lokgrod had seen many battles in his years outside this prison, both between young adventurers and grizzled veterans. He himself had fought through this labyrinth many times when he was low leveled, struggling to deal with even the weakest threats. The Deepstone Rabbits that were being so casually slaughtered had nearly overwhelmed him on numerous occasions. He had been level 23 on his first run of this place, in his desperation for strength and food he had hunted the beasts here. Many times had he crawled out of the bright caves covered in puncture and bite wounds, the metallic horns of the rabbits leaving his limbs and torso riddled with holes. Now what he witnessed from a creature lower leveled than he had been. It was pure destruction. Rue had agitated a nest of the rabbit creatures having found a burrow. He knew from experience that there could be hundreds of them in there, many of them with higher evolutions and levels. He had prepared himself to save his new dragon but let the chain of events unfold. She had started by breathing a thick orange flame down their hole, the flame seemed to readily flow down their warren and soon the burrow''s entrances erupted with small white rabbits. Many of them had blackened fur and all of them were angry. He had prepared to leap in and save the dragon when she danced for joy let out a deafening roar and dived towards the onrushing horde of fur. Many of the rabbits fell over shocked or even unconscious from the deafening roar. Those that had resisted leapt at the huge, scaled enemy. He had expected the dragon to retaliate with a huge wave of fire, dealing huge damage and perhaps even giving her a chance. Instead, she met them with claws and teeth. Each swipe of a paw too fast for the fluffy creatures to dodge and pasting them against the floor and their fellows. Her jaws opened and shut like a steel vice, crunching and shearing a new rabbit with each repetition. The shaken and torn corpses flung to the wayside and a feral snarl on her maw. The flexibility of her neck and the balance provided by her tail and wings allowed her to snap with blinding speed at her new prey. Those that avoided her claws tail and maw leaped at her flanks and hind legs, using their powerful jump to impale the dragon with their horns. Those that connected had their plans foiled. The dragon¡¯s scales were like armor, even the sharp and strong horns could not penetrate their protection. The rabbits bounced off the red scales, not even scratches left where the scales were thickest. The few that found a less armored hide merely left small scratches or puncture wounds that bled slow rivulets of blood. The small wounds not even a hindrance to the huge mass of slashing fury the was the dragon. Lokgrod stood a few dozen meters away and watched as the huge scaled red dragon slaughtered her way through a horde of the creatures. The few higher evolution individuals that came out from the smoking burrow giving her no pause as they were beaten and crushed. The silver furred and metallic rabbits had tougher fur, enough to resist the slashing of her claws but they were pulped in either crushing jaws or squashed by the dragon¡¯s weight and strength. Lokgrod was trying to imagine how easy this fight would have been if she used her fire. A single blast of the same fire from earlier could have cooked dozens of the rabbits. Why did she not use her flames? It took her a total of 10 minutes to slash and crush all of the rabbits into a sea of bloody fur. They never retreated. He never understood the reason but the creatures in the labyrinth never fled. They were compelled to attack everything, even other monsters from the labyrinth. Lokgrod looked upon the field of battle, hundreds of rabbits had been slaughtered. His dragon now had many small wounds and even some larger wounds coating her body. Where hundreds of attacks had slowly chipped away at her defenses. Her belly was covered in cuts and some deeper puncture wounds while her sides and legs only had a few scales dislodged. Her maw and paws were covered in blood, even her raised wings were splashed with evidence of the terrible battle. The thunderous roar the sounded her victory made even his hair stand up on end. A mere level 20 beast now, what power would she grown to in the future? As she bent down to examine one of the rabbit corpses and broke off its horn, he realized why she hadn¡¯t been using fire. She was harvesting materials. He remembered the horn she had deposited in the entrance to the labyrinth. Was there something special about the horns? They were partially metallic, probably maybe silver or some alloy of silver. If he had been trained in the ways of smithing like a true dwarf and not been stuck here, then perhaps he would have liked to collect and refine them. Even having a skill to identify metals would have been useful, but that would require training from a skilled smith. It pained him to deviate so much from his lineage, but survival had taken priority over such things. What did the dragon plan to do with them though, refine them into pure silver? So, she would not have the knowledge or skills to do that. Just collect them or eat them perhaps. No, just collecting them was the most obvious answer. Well, dragons did like valuable metals so if they really were silver then she would want to have them. He would have to keep a journal of this young dragon¡¯s development, so little was known about true dragons¡¯ stages of development. Most were already hundreds of years old, with new dragons being quite rare. Perhaps he would become a dragon scholar, ha. He let out a wide grin as he watched the dragon''s almost worshipping face as it harvested the horns from the bloody battlefield. Every so often it would take a bit out of one of the more intact rabbits.Stolen content alert: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences. Rue collected yet another horn, licking it and using [Mineral Assay]. It had leveled up early into her sampling of the horns and now allowed her to tell the ratio of minerals composing the horn. She had decided to only keep the best. So, she was sorting them into high quality and low quality, ready for transport. {Silver 22% + Organic 78%, Impure, Precious, Common} Blegh, that was one of the worst, even before analyzing the horn she could tell it was low grade, her greed skill and natural senses not pulling at her to own the horn. She batted it aside with her paw, creating a small splash of bloody mud, and moved to the next corpse. She felt a tingle of desire from this one, quite strong. She bit the horn and snapped it free from the rabbit licking it with anticipation. {Silver 87% + Organic 13%, Impure, Precious, Common} She let out a rumbling of approval and carried it over to her growing pile. It was the second-best sample she had found. The high-quality horns appeared to come from the rabbits that had silver fur. She had licked the fur as well and it did contain trace amounts of silver but not enough for her to bother with. Their horns however were all above 80%, making them very desirable. Perhaps there was a way to get the silver out of the horns, to make it pure. At the thought of pure silver, she felt a strong desire radiate from her chest. She would need to find out if that was possible. Once she had collected the valuable horns and eaten her fill of rabbit, she curled up next to the small pile of silver horns and checked her status messages. Ding! For Slaying [Silverstone Rabbit Lv16] x9 In Combat +1669xp Ding! For Slaying a Foe [4] Levels Below Your Own [-4%] xp -67xp Ding! For Slaying [Deepstone Rabbit Lv12] x8 In Combat +2461xp Ding! For Slaying a Foe [8] Levels Below Your Own [-8%] xp -196xp Ding! For Slaying [Deepstone Rabbit Lv11] x14 In Combat +2730xp Ding! For Slaying a Foe [9] Levels Below Your Own [-9%] xp -248xp Ding! For Slaying Foes [2+]Species Stages Below Your Own [-100%] xp Ding! For Slaying [Deep Rabbit Lv10] x18 In Combat +0xp Ding! For Slaying [Deep Rabbit Lv9] x26 In Combat +0xp Ding! For Slaying [Deep Rabbit Lv8] x28 In Combat +0xp Ding! For Slaying [Deep Rabbit Lv7] x32In Combat +0xp Ding! For Slaying [Deep Rabbit Lv6] x34 In Combat +0xp Ding! For Slaying [Horned Rabbit Lv5] x23 In Combat +0xp Ding! For Slaying [Horned Rabbit Lv4] x56 In Combat +0xp Ding! For Slaying [Horned Rabbit Lv3] x45 In Combat +0xp Ding! For Slaying [Horned Rabbit Lv2] x23 In Combat +0xp Ding! For Slaying [Horned Rabbit Lv1] x20 In Combat +0xp Total Xp Earned From Combat Encounter +6349 Reached Level 25: 3015 XP lost from overflow Ding! Level Up x5 ¡­ [Stat Points] +25 Ding! Stat Points Allocated For Species [Dragon - Juvenile] +40 {S10 V10 D10 I10} Ding! Stat Points Allocated For Species [Red Dragon - Juvenile] +40 {S25 V15 D0 I0} She decided to invest her free points into strength, vitality, and dexterity. With her new skills and basic stat boots, intelligence would be fine. She needed to be able to stand tooth and nail against the dwarf as soon as possible. Why she had not gained any experience from half of her kills was unfortunate but made sense to her. They were far too weak to be a real challenge. Only the larger and stronger beast had even been able to wound her, why would she get anything for killing those which posed no threat to her. Perhaps with her devourer of flame skill, she could still gain power, but it was far more satisfying to kill powerful creatures. That and they could give her precious objects. Rue looked to where her small pile of silver horns lay. She walked over to them and curled up around the pile, her form was far larger than the pile but where her scales touched silvery metal, she felt a pleasant warmth. It gave her a great sense of satisfaction basking in even these meager possessions. What would resting atop and a pile of pure Mithril, just as shiny as her precious door feel like? Chapter 39: The Hoard Rue awoke from her nap upon her new stockpile of silver horns well-rested. Many of her wounds shad fully closed and healed with only the deeper puncture wounds still sore. The dwarf was sitting a way off, a small square object and a thin piece of metal in his hands. He was scratching the square objects with the metal while occasionally glancing up at her. It was strange behaviour but if he was going to leave her alone then that was fine by her. Her collection of shinnies would need to be moved to a more permanent location. She would have kept them down here in the labyrinth, but it felt too open and bright. Despite being underground she would much prefer one of the rooms she had investigated in the complex above. She would have chosen the room she had been confined to but had no desire to go near it again. Perhaps once she had eaten the dwarf, she could reclaim the room. One of the small rooms near the mithril door perhaps would be a good start. She could keep an eye on the door, to make sure no one else took it and bask in its glory at the same time. Rue stood up and stretched, making sure to work out the kinks and cramps from tucking her wings up. Once she felt limber she carefully started picking up the precious horns in her mouth. They were quite small compared to her huge jaws and with the dexterity provided by her flexible neck, she was able to fit 7 of her 25 horns in her maw. Some of them poked at her soft mouth tissues but she ignored them. It would be worth some discomfort to safely stash her hoard. It was not a long journey to her new hoard room. Even with her slow pace to make sure she did not drop the precious cargo it took her only 10 minutes to get there. Deciding that she did not want a door to the room, remembering the thick and unbreakable door of her prison she entered the room and deposited her silver horns. She then faced the door and unleashed a torrent of fire, imbued with the will to turn wood to ash it bathed the door in writhing flames. The flames ate away at the wood with unnatural speed, weak magic flickering and fading as the door was turned to ash within a minute. As rue looked away from the door to make sure her new hoard was okay, she heard footsteps in the corridor. Using her [Den Sense] she could tell from the powerful signature that it was her dwarven captor. As he came round the corner, he appeared carrying the rest of her hoard. A pain in her chest at seeing someone else touch her precious silver nearly caused her to attack him. She held back, reminding herself that now was not the time. When she enacted her retribution, she would increase her fury threefold for stealing her hoard. It was then a great surprise as he walked over to her pile and added the horns he was carrying to her pile. She paused, looked over at him as he looked down at her. ¡°Ya want to purify the metal from these horns?¡± Did she want to get the metal out of them? make them purer? Yes. Perhaps she could allow getting something out of the dwarf before she ate him. ¡°yes¡± her reply was short and to the point, it brought a slight tightening of his face but he made no comment, what did that mean? Rue felt over the bond for the flow of emotions he was sending and found a slight tinge of doubt, worry, and confusion but primarily curiosity. This emotion quickly swept aside the quiet voices of the other three and she crouched down next to her hoard. Rue tensed at him coming so close to her pile but he did not go closer. ¡°Da horns contain high amounts of native silver with low amounts of bone. If ya heat da horns above the melting point for silver but below the temperature needed for da bone to fully disintegrate. It will allow the bone fragments to float to the surface of the liquid and dat can be removed.¡± So she could make the silver purer by heating it with fire. Didn¡¯t things burn when she breathed fire at them? Was the dwarf tricking her into destroying her Hoard? ¡°Look, why don¡¯t ya test it with just one horn, yall see am right¡± The dwarf then walked over to a corner of the room and using ¡°[Stone Shape]¡± to create a small pit in the stone floor. ¡°Place the horn in this pit, any of your choosing, and then start heating it, slowly¡± Well if it was just one horn then perhaps it was worth it to try, just the thought of having some of that pure silver was tantalizing. Rue carefully selected one of the less important horns. {Silver 76% + Organic 24%, Impure, Precious, Common} She walked over and placed it lovingly inside of the pit. ¡°Now stat with a low heat and watch as the metal will glow and soften¡± Rue still skeptical but willing to try, for the prospect of a glorious horde, rumble and breathed a hot stream of fire into the pit. She imbued it with a little bit of her magic and intent. Melt the metal. The fire, while not as hot as the fire she used to fight quickly had the silver glowing an orange-red, losing much of its shine. Just as she was about to stop and swear vengeance upon the dwarf for making her destroy her precious horde the orange-red skin on the metal broke into flakes and a surface so silver and shiny it took her breath away revealed itself. Small patches of the horn began to blacken even as the shiny rivulets of silver pooled together and ran down into the pit. All of a sudden the process seemed to gain momentum as the horn collapsed into the pool of molten metal and started to dissolve rapidly leaving blacking fragments and chips floating on the surface of the hot shiny liquid. Mesmerized by its quality Rue ceased to breathe her fire and dipped a claw into the silvery liquid. The silver-coated the tip of her claw, solidifying rapidly to form a shiny coat on her claw tip. When she tapped it against the stone floor it came free from her talon and chimed pleasingly on the stone floor. When she brought her gaze back to the pool of silver it had cooled down considerably and a thin brown-black skin had formed on the liquid metal. Rue breathed in and send a stream of fire to the metal, she made this one hotter, much hotter, and imbued it with her desire for silver, pure silver. Willing the flakes to incinerate all the black scummy flakes making her silver impure. A jet of blue flames with a lime-colored tinge of mana hit the puddle of solidifying silver. The black flakes and dark skin quickly melting and then disintegrating or burning away from the high heat. The silver became brighter and hotter, the stone around the basin would blacken only to be stripped of the coating by the magical blue flames. ¡°Jesus, if that isn¡¯t a sigh to see. Spose it makes sense dragonfire¡¯s good for metals with dare obsession and all. S¡¯nother thing to see though¡± Rue ignore the dwarf¡¯s revenant whispers as she cut off her flames and watched the metal cool. As it did a dirty layer recollected on the surface. ¡°Nah, you have either got to cool it fast or in an air-tight environment to prevent the coating of impurities. Usually, you would pour it into an ingot mold, give me a sec¡± The dwarf moved out of the room and came back 5 minutes later with a metal box a foot long and a few inches wide. ¡°made this in my early years trapped here, though I could become a master smith, turns out there¡¯s not a lot of metal available in a library. Didn¡¯t know about the rabbits of course.¡± The dwarf muttered [Stone Shape] and shaped a pillar out of the floor before making a bowl in the top. The pillar was only a foot off the ground and he placed the ingot mold at the base. ¡°Now when the metal is liquid we shape a spigot into da side and da silver will run down into this mold, solidify quickly with most of its side, not in contact with air. Give it a try¡± Rue once again heated the lump of silver un till it was molten then the dwarf used [Stone Shape] and the silvery liquid left the dish and poured into the mold. There wasn¡¯t too much liquid and it only filled the bottom of the mold. The exposed surface lost some of its lusters but was still quite shiny. When the silver was freed from its mold the other sides however were beautiful.The tale has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation. Rue looked at the mirror-like surface and felt herself rumbling with joy, it was so shiny so precious. She leaned forward testing the metal. It was hot but not too hot. She licked the warm metal, using [Mineral Assay]. {Silver 99% Fine, Precious, Common} It was nearly pure, so close but even being this close made it so bright and powerful in her senses. Ding! Ability Evolution [Mineral Assay [3]] => [Mineral Assay [4]] Mineral Assay [4] Used to feel the composition of an object. This skill can identify the composition of [Minerals +%] in an object and their [Properties], [Value], and [Rarity]. Can be used to separate molten [Metals] from each other. Rue supposed that skill would come in handy in the future, but it did not seem to help with organic substances such as the bone the silver was attached to. For now, she would use the dwarf process of separating the silver from most impurities, her fire would be enough for now. ¡°Now, more silver we make¡± Rue hissed a few sibilant words towards the dwarf and sent her desire over the link they shared. The dwarf flinched at the pure desire and greed for the silver she sent over their link. Rue grinned her teeth at the dwarf scraping her claws against the stone in her anticipation of mountains of silver. _________________________________________________________________________________ Lokgrod looked down at the ingots of silver they had made over the last few hours. He had ended up carrying more of the horns up from the labyrinth once the Rue had discovered they could be purified. The results were far superior to what he had been expecting. The dwarfs and processes he knew involved either other minerals and metals being used to extract the silver or impurities or highly advanced [Stone Shape] from a dwarf metal mage. From what he could see the 7 Ingots of silver they had made were nearly pure. They would certainly be fine enough to sell on the market as solid silver. He would estimate each of the ingots being around 1kg of silver, it was certainly no dragon¡¯s hoard of wealth¡­.he looked over to the room¡¯s corner where a red dragon lay curled up around the silver. He decided to quietly exit the room of the sleeping dragon. He walked down the hallway towards his main living quarters and lay down on his bed. A small use of [Prestidigitation] and he and the bed were clean of any dirt and grime. He thought back to the time he and Rue had spent making the silver bars, it was one of the few times he could feel emotions filtering through the familiar bond. Mostly greed, impatience, and other such emotions. It was strange, he remembered most familiar bonds with animals had a constant feed of emotions and feelings, and with this came an increase of strength in the bond. Eventually, they would be able to share their senses and communicate telepathically. It was happening slowly or not at all with this bond, however. With dire wolves, a single hunting session and meal were enough to strengthen the bond for senses. Perhaps a complex creature such as a dragon, with there long lifespans would also take more time to mature. Well, no matter, they would have centuries to figure it out together. For now, he would watch and write notes on the young dragon¡¯s behaviour. He was perhaps one of the few if not first dwarfs to observe a dragon this young, and one collecting its hoard. With the aid of his skills, the dragon was growing many times faster than she would have naturally and it was clear she had gained a few inches with the well-fed dies in the past few days. He would observe her growth over the following weeks to see if it slowed down at all. He slipped under his covers and rolled over to get some sleep. __________________________________________________________________________________ Rue awoke from her slumber as she felt something stir beneath her. She coiled and flexed her limbs and tail before looking at what had awoken her. She looked at her silver and felt something insider herself move, coil, and then relax. Ding! +[ Collector] Ding!Ability Evolution [Collector [1]] => [Dragons Hoard [2]] Dragons Hoard [2] A dragon¡¯s instinct to collect precious metals is powerful. Sleeping with [Precious] metals within your den will allow your [Mana] to seep and [Saturate] them. You can [Sense] metal that is saturated with your mana, this feeling gets stronger the [Closer] the [Object] is to you. Well, that was certainly useful, it would prevent anyone from being able to steal her hoard, and if they did she might be able to track her precious metal down depending on how far away they were. Rue considered trying to grow her hoard, she could kill more rabbits, now that all of them could be refined into silver. It would have even been tempting had they given her any XP for killing them. Devourer of flames could be the solution, but it would probably still not make killing them worth it. And she would need to level up to kill the dwarf, even at her new max cap of lv35 she did not know if that would be enough. She still couldn¡¯t tell what his level was so he had to be more than 30 levels higher than she was. Rue left her silver hoard with a backward glance and promise to return and sleep with it some more before heading to the labyrinth. The dwarf had left to sleep, and she was unwatched for the moment. Now was her time to grow in power while unwatched. When Rue reached the labyrinth she decided to test the new restricted on kill XP, by slaying a few rabbits. They were common beasts level 5 and less [Horned Rabbits], they contained so little to no silver in their horns she felt no need or desire to collect them. With the use of her flames, each rabbit yielded a 1-2xp from a kill. It would not work to just rely upon devourer of flames to kill and level up, she would need to find more powerful prey. She decided to move further into the labyrinth. As Rue stalked along the wide tunnels with grass-covered floors, she noticed a junction up ahead. The path split into multiple new tunnels much like the corridor outside in the main complex did. She was not afraid of losing her way, [Den Sense] would help her navigate back to her den/hoard room. Rue chose the left-most passage at random and padded through the lush grass. Many small animals such as mice, rabbits, and birds seemed to call these tunnels home. The birds she noticed seemed to hop about everywhere, never flying. They were also quite large for a bird, maybe they tasted good. [Chicken Lv2] Rue stalked up to the bird and it, upon seeing a half-ton of red dragon looking to eat it wisely decided to run. It let out a squark and flapped its wings to gain extra speed along the ground and it hopped away. It was no match for Rue¡¯s speed however and was quickly crunched and ended with a bite. It was not pleasant to eat, the feathers got everywhere and were left sticking to her scales with the chicken¡¯s blood. The meat inside was an interesting slightly bland flavor, the feathers just made it too easy, however. The next stream she went past, if there were any would be the only salvation from the feathers. She would have tried to burn them off, but being covered in burned feathers sounded worse than waiting for a body of water to appear. Now covered in drying blood and feathers Rue made her way further down the passage. She passed another den full of rabbits but left them alone for now. If she found nothing worth her while further in then she would harvest the rabbits for their shiny horns. After taking the left-most passage another few times and nearly an hour of walking the foliage began to change. The tunnel she was walking up began to grow wider and taller, the grass having more frequent bushes and even small trees sprouting out. The light sources in the tunnels seemed to appear less on the walls and more on the now high ceiling. The power of the magical lights grew, still managing to light the now foliage-dense tunnel floor. After more travel, the now 40-meter wide tunnel was over 50 meters high until it suddenly gave way to a huge cavern. The small trees and bushes gave way to larger trees that created a proper canopy. Rue quickly used [Den Sense] to check if she were outside, but she needn¡¯t have bothered. Just looking up she could still make out the dark grey stone of the ceiling, now over a hundred meters above the floor. The lights that covered the ceiling were nearly as bright as the sun, huge globes of light radiating from the false sky. What her [Den Sense] did reveal was a dense group of individuals in the center of the cavern. The cavern itself was a few square miles of forest with some clearings. Deciding to investigate the group of monsters in the center of the cavern Rue navigated towards them. As she got closer signs of the creatures became apparent. Felled trees and tramples pathways led towards what she assumed was their nest. As Rue crept up to the edge of the clearing they seemed to inhabit she gazed upon wooded and mud nests that the creature had built. The little green creature was swarming around, lots of small fires and objects were being worked around and carried. It was a hive of activity, she spotted nearly a hundred individuals roaming around and could sense more inside their nests. [Goblin Lv6] ¡­ [Goblin Lv9] [Hob Goblin Lv10] ¡­ [Hob Goblin Lv39] Rue sat back and identified many of the individuals, they had a huge level variety with many of the smaller, probably young goblins being below level 10. Then there were the hulking masses of muscle nearly the size of a human that were all above level 25. They reminded her of humans, they carried objects that looked like smaller versions of human weapons. She felt no danger for any one individual, confident that she could rip or burn them to pieces, but when she looked at the group as a collective the idea came to her that she could be overwhelmed. These were the first creatures she had found that were past level 25, ones that could help her grow strong enough to beat the dwarf. She would not just give up on that strength. She would wait for some of them to leave the group and then ambush them. Soe of the special variants she had seen, perhaps it was best to avoid those. The goblin shaman and warlords had far more weaponry and were at the high end of the levels in the goblin camp. It would take longer, but she felt free in these tunnels, perhaps she could stay here for weeks and the dwarf wouldn''t be able to find her. Rue retreated and patrolled around the camp, waiting for the unsuspecting goblins to fall into her maw. Chapter 40: Pack Tactics
Rue observed the group of goblins as they walked about the forest gathering mushrooms and small plants, occasionally digging up some root vegetables as well. They had dedicated guards but they were not the special variants she had seen back at the camp, just high leveled [Hob Goblins]. They were escorting the smaller and lower leveled goblins. They had more of those pointed weapons that the humans used against her, they extended their reach far past where she could retaliate. If she was to defeat them, her fire would be a necessary tool. She would have to use it sparingly, however, for as much as her fire reserves had grown, it was not something she could use constantly. She was currently making sure to stay several dozen meters away from the party at the minimum. Using the heavy undergrowth, bushes, and thick trees to stay hidden. She used her long and flexible neck to observe without showing her rapidly growing body. Just as she was considering leaping out of the bushes to charge the group, one of the gatherers popped out of the bushes nearby. She had not seen them approach and as the goblin reached down to pick up an especially large white mushroom they glanced up at the bushes and froze. Rue met the goblin¡¯s gaze, not having enough time to retract her head and remain unseen. The goblin''s pupils dilated, and it began to open its mouth in a scream. Rue burst from the bushed, ripping the small shrubs from the ground and leaving furrows as her claws dug into the soft loamy soil. Her jaws clamped down on the goblin''s shoulder and most of its torso, many of her fangs digging deep into flesh and muscle. The goblin let out a strangled wail, much quieter than a scream but audible to the other goblins nonetheless. Rue quickly raised a front paw to further disembowel the goblin fishing it, but the alarm had already been raised. As she released the goblin letting it crumple to the ground an arrow came flying out of the woods from one of the hunters. Rue moved her head out of its path and the stone-tipped stick bounced off her chest scales with a thunk. It stung but would leave no lasting damage. Rue fully turned in the direction the arrow had come from and charged the bow-wielding goblin. It was a few dozen meters away in the less dense part of the woods and only managed to loose one further arrow at her. It went wide, disappearing into the dense undergrowth. Rue crashed into the goblin, her huge weight and the small frame of the goblin causing it to be be flung into a tree with an audible crack. Her jaws had missed in her frenzied charge and the goblin began wailing, clutching its leg and trying to crawl away from her. She bounded over to it and with a quick snap of her jaws crushed its neck, shaking to make sure it was dead. While occupied with dispatching the goblin she felt a sharp pain low on her side as a long and sharp object penetrated the softer scales near her belly. She let out a snarl as she turned to see one of the larger goblins holding a spear, currently embedded in her side. Not wanting to turn to gore him and risk him holding onto the spear she released a gout of flame that bathed him head to toe. The goblin screamed and released the spear, rolling around on the floor as he tried to save himself from the flames. Rue reached carefully around with her head and gripped the spear, sliding it from her side. It had been driven in nearly a foot into her belly, it hurt a lot and blood flowed freely from her wound. It would stop soon but she had to be more aware of her surroundings when fighting groups like these. It was that moment that more goblins came running to check on the screaming and roars, they came from the trees and bushes, and upon seeing her raised their weapons. With each goblin only being about four feet tall and the few hobs being the size of humans the huge four-meter-long dragon they found near a still burning corpse sent most of them running. 3 of the 4 smaller goblins turned tail, dropping their gathered food and running for the camp, the two hobgoblins and one small goblin stood there, terrified but not willing to back down. Rue broke the silent spell by rushing forward, targeting the smaller goblin first to remove him from the battle. Her jaws clamping down over his head and her fangs digging into his chest finished him in one bite. He was so small she could fit half his body in her mouth. The wet crunch and growl of satisfaction broke the other goblin out for their defensive stupor and they both split up to flank her two sides. She turned to the one with the larger weapon, a huge, long spear, like the one she had just been stabbed with. As she began to turn to face him, the goblin danced to her rear, avoiding the snap of her jaws as his spear glowed a vivid purple. It blurred through the air and thunked into her hind leg, the scales slowing the progress of the spear before the purple aura flared and her scales parted before the blade. She felt the spear sink in, grating against her bone and she let out a roar of fury, no longer trying to be subtle. The roar shook the air and made the goblin release his spear and curl up on the forest floor, hands clamped over his ears and blood running down his cheeks. Rue was about to finish him off when she felt another impact strike near her neck, from the other side of her body. The weapon failed to find purchase on her scales and slid off. She turned to see the other hobgoblin looking up at her with determination. It jabbed forwards towards her head with the spear, Rue swayed her head left to evade the blow and tried to bite back at her aggressor. He kept making measured jabs towards her face, with her vulnerable eyes, juts dangerous enough to keep her from making a solid attack towards him. The reach provided by the spear meant she would have to commit to a charge to get past it. With her attention from the goblin to the front, she felt something take hold of the spear in her hind leg and viciously rip it from her flesh. She let out a snarl and reflexively turned to see the hobgoblin bleading from his ears but grinning and gripping onto a spear, it was coated in her blood. Rue let out a roar, not enhanced by her roar skill but as a challenge, the roar was followed by a torrent of flame that consumed the goblin whole. She kept up the torrent for a few seconds making sure he would be burned to a crisp. She felt another jab to her neck, this one catching in between the protection of a few scales and leaving a small gash on her neck. This one was still alive, he was very irritating. Rue raised her neck high, using its flexibility and reach to keep it a few meters off of the ground, and flapped her wings, leaping at the same time she propelled herself towards the goblin. In the face of her huge bulk and momentum, he braced himself, pointing his spear towards her, with her front paws free she batted the spear aside in her charge, the goblin having sacrificed the maneuverability of his spear to brace it in the ground. She crashed down on him, gripping his right arm In her jaws she pressed him to the ground and ripped him to shreds. Her teeth and claws did not stop until there was little more than a bloody paste on the ground.Unauthorized tale usage: if you spot this story on Amazon, report the violation. Rue¡¯s back leg gave a sudden ache as she placed more weight on it. The spear wound was deep, and her leaping attack had placed too much burden on it, ripping the wound wider. It was now leaking blood at a steady rate, but not life-threatening. Rue turned to look at the perpetrator, no longer on fire but burned and melted the goblin lay on the ground. Its spear was still aflame, having been discarded and the goblin had suffered horrific burns but was still breathing. It took wheezing gasps of air like every breath was pure agony. Rue stalked up to the fallen goblin and rested a paw on its chest. The goblin had no face, no eyes, but its head twitched as if to look in her direction. For causing her so much pain, a quick death was not deserved. Much like the dwarf¡¯s future demise, she would make it as painful as possible. Slowly she pressed down with her paw, restricting its breathing until it stopped twitching. ________________________________________________________________________________ Gagarex watched in nervous anticipation as a screaming goblin tore through the bushes, heading in his direction. Him being one of the few shamen standing this close to the edge of the camp, and therefore one of the most important goblins in the area it was only natural that he would come to him. The poor fool had probably discovered a stone wolf or maybe even a grey bear, terrifying for the small goblins but it would be a good hunt for the tribe. ¡°Monster¡­huge¡­dead¡± Gagarex couldn¡¯t make heads nor tail of what the panting and the flustered goblin was saying. ¡°Calm yourself, show me some respect by speaking clearly¡± He admonished the young goblin, he couldn¡¯t be letting the young ones walk all over their betters. The goblin took a large breath and straightened himself from his wheezing position. ¡°Sorry Shaman, some beast, huge, red, and scaly attacked our gathering party, it had some sort of roar skill and it was huge, at least five of me long.¡± A huge red scaly beast, that was new. No such beast was recorded in the beast tablets, if the beast was confirmed they would have to inscribe a new tablet. ¡°Where are the other goblins in your party?¡± ¡°At least 2 dead that I saw, ripped to shreds, the party leaders stayed behind to face the beast, I don¡¯t know of their success¡± Gagarex waived the goblin and he ran off back to his home, he was a simple gatherer and not built for fighting the beasts of the forest. Fodder was good in a fight, but wasting too many lives would weaken the tribe. Should this monster turn out to be a true threat he would have to rally the tribe¡¯s warriors to hunt the beast down, lest it keeps molesting their hunting and gathering parties. Before making a decision Gagarex walked back to his wooden hut. From one of the small chests he kept on his desk he withdrew eight small wooden rods. The rods glimmered in the room¡¯s magical light, the mana crystal''s radiance glittering on the gem-inlaid sticks. These were some of his most precious equipment, handed down from master to apprentice for many generations. It was part of what made him special amongst the tribe. Centering a large shallow wooden bowl on his table, Gagarex held the sticks lovingly in his small hands. He pulled mana from his center and let it flow into the sticks, The crystals began to emit their own faint light as the gems became saturated with mana. ¡°Oh, great God of the stone, show me and mine clan the consequences of our actions. What shall become of the tribe should fail to hunt the beast [Augury]¡± He murmured his question to the rods and let them fall into the wooden bowl, gentle as to not damage the rods. The mana inside the rods flared with his casting of the divination spell and the sticks fell in an unnatural tumble, some rolling up their fellows seemingly defying gravity and others falling far too slowly. Soon they came to rest in the bowl and he watched in worried anticipation as the mana turned to mist in the bowl, his heart sinking as the mist turned a vivid scarlet. The sign for Woe. That was not good, it was likely that woe that powerful would mean the end of the tribe. This was not a battle to be fought lightly, if at all. Further readings this day would now be possibly unreliable. Whatever higher power or magic could see the ways of the world laid bare did not take kindly to being asked too many questions. The answer often still correct, but the more you asked the less reliable it became. If he had an apprentice, he could do a reading as well, but he had yet to take one. Just one of many regrets that he might never get to correct. Well, the woe was so strong that he just had to take another reading despite the risks. Collecting the rods once again he flooded them with his mana, ¡°Oh, stoic god of the stone, show me our path should we flee from this monster [Augury]¡± He kept it short in hopes of angering the higher power, less his questions be too many. Some of the mana shot from the rods as he let them fall and knocked some of his boxes and a plate to the floor. He furrowed his brows at the backlash, but the sticks still fell in their unnatural patterns. The fog rolled off the sticks, this time a mixture of crimson red and golden yellow. Both Weal and Woe. He would not ask a third question, the choice was clear. They must flee and fight. He would argue to have the women and children along with the younger warriors and gatherers sent to one of the other caverns. The dangers were many, especially once leaving the well-tamed local forests and running deeper into the warren of caverns. The larger caverns were home to some truly powerful creatures. Gagarex stowed his divining sticks and stood, with a deep breath he turned to his door, ready to face the tribe and try to convince them to send their families away. He walked out of his hut, the wooden door swinging closed behind him to pure chaos. His musings and dark thought must have hidden the noise from him but when he listened the shouting of orders and clanging of weapons was thunderous. At the center of it all was the tribe¡¯s leader. Even in his dark state Gagarex had to admire the chief. [Hobgoblin Chieftain Lv40] He was truly impressive. The goblin was only as large as a regular hobgoblin warlord, and it was true that many Chieftains in the past had huge builds nearly double his size. What was impressive about their current leader was not his personal strength but his leadership. Any war party or gathering group lead by him worked faster, longer, and harder than should have been possible. Being of the magically inclined nature of his own skillset Gagarex appreciated the torrent of mana flowing around his leader as he invigorated the clan¡¯s warriors with speeches of valor and courage. The war leader must have taken the threat seriously, the goblin that had reported to him said there were other survivors as well. That they had assembled the war party without consulting him irked him a little. Usually he was consulted regularly on big decisions for the tribe. He set off walking toward the chieftain, he did not have good news. He knew not what was coming, and he knew not if they could face it. But he would try to recommend the best actions for the tribe and protect it to his last breath. Update : 02/12/2024 Hello, fellow dragon enthusiasts! It¡¯s me, PigLord¡ªelusive and rarely seen outside my natural habitat of dingy, poorly ventilated rooms. I¡¯ve finally worked up the courage to make this post and step back into the light of the beloved Royal Road community. First, I want to apologize for my long absence and lack of communication. Writing this story has always been a pleasure, but life began to creep in, consuming more and more of my time. When I first started writing, I was in university, and for lack of a better phrase, I had loads of spare time (sorry, Professors). That all came to an end after graduation. Less than a week later, I was thrust into a demanding and fast-paced workplace. I¡¯d come home, look at the clock at 8 PM, and tell myself to write a chapter. For a while, I succeeded, but you know what they say about burning the candle at both ends. Long story short, I decided to take a day¡¯s break, which turned into a week, then a month... and now here we are. It was guilt and denial that stopped me from sending any communications or updates. I couldn¡¯t bear to let anyone down, so I ignored the problem¡ªwhich, ironically, was an even bigger betrayal to all of you!Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on Royal Road. But now I find myself in a better mindset¡ªmore confident and, perhaps, more mature. With this renewed perspective and the encouragement of several DMs I¡¯ve received during my hiatus, I¡¯ve decided to release this update and share the chapters I¡¯ve kept in reserve on Patreon. To those of you who supported me there right up until the end, I want to thank you from the bottom of my heart. The story isn¡¯t dead! My love of dragons endures, and I still aspire to claim the title of most dragony dragon story about REAL dragons on Royal Road! Over the next few days, I¡¯ll release eight chapters, one of which has never left my Word document! (Let¡¯s hope I remember most of the plot points :P.) Once this rollout is complete, I plan to take a step back and review the story so far. It¡¯s definitely a bit rough, and I¡¯d like to edit it before fully diving back into writing more. I might also release some other works from my writing folder¡ªwho knows? It¡¯s a pleasure to be back! Like wading into a lovely beach, I¡¯ll ease myself slowly into the water to avoid the cold. Everyone knows that¡¯s the best way to do it :P. The first chapter will be released in about 10-15 minutes, just to give time for this to be seen before it is overtaken by a new chapter in the order. Your aspiring dragon, PigLord P.S. If anyone knows any dragons I could have a chat with, that¡¯d make for great material ;D. Chapter 41: Fate of Flame Rue stood over the fallen corpses of the goblins she had killed. The small ones once again gave her no XP but one of the larger goblins had been level 25. Ding! For Slaying [Goblin Lv25] In Combat +444xp Total Xp Earned From Combat Encounters +444xp It was not much but put her closer to her next level up and one step toward freedom. Well, not true freedom, but at least from the dwarf. She would start finding a way to remerge outside the Librarium after she had snacked on her bearded captor. Rue sat down near the bodies of her enemies and began tearing chunks of meat off their small skeletons. One of the bodies was too burned to taste very good so she ate one of the larger goblins. Overall, the meat was lean and tough, requiring her powerful jaws to shred the meat before swallowing. Most of the animals she had eaten before had much more fat and were far tenderer. After her meal Rue turned her head to her thigh wound, it was healing quickly, with her vitality and regeneration skill speeding her natural recovery to unnatural rates. It would have been better to avoid the injury altogether but she struggled to fight multiple opponents that outclassed her in reach at the same time. She relied heavily on her tough scales and vitality to protect her from multiple opponents, but the one that had injured her had cut through her scales with some skill or magic. The one jabbing at her head had just been a distraction, threatening her vital eyes and neck to keep her attention away from the one trying to cripple her. She should have been more liberal with her fire. Had she quickly finished the one in front of her with fire first she could have beaten his reach and then divided her attention to melee with the other goblin, or simply cooked him as well. Rue felt within herself, that she had not used too much fire, the one blast had been powerful, but she could repeat it a few dozen times, she had not needed to hold back so much. The new fire skill had increased her reserved by more than she had thought it would. Her mana reserves had also increased by a huge amount, her intelligence stat having been increased massively. That meant she could have used her flame aura to heat her surroundings, providing her a strength bonus and harming her enemies. It was all well and good to be thinking of these plans post-battle, but when an enemy was in front of her, she felt an overwhelming desire to rend them with her claws. It would work for weak opponents like the rabbits, but for intelligent foes such as these goblins, capable of far reach and powerful strikes she needed to take them out as quickly as possible. Rue decided to rest here for a while, snacking on her defeated enemies and resting. Her leg wound was nearly closed but still sore right down to the bone. It would take a few hours to heal yet. She curled up on the charred grass of the clearing and settled into a comfortable resting position, laying her head on one of her paws. Rue didn¡¯t know how long she lay there resting, never falling asleep, as that would have been dangerous. The bushes had rustled a few times with some small red fluffy animals coming to investigate the bodies. A simple hiss in their direction had caused them to flee, allowing her to go back to resting. The rustle she heard now was probably the same. Raising her head, she turned to look in the direction of the agitating bush. What started back at her was not a small orange furred animal but a green face, with small white teeth in its wide-open mouth. Rue identified the green creature. [Hobgoblin Lv15] As surprised as the goblin looked, he had not expected to find a 500-pound dragon sitting amongst the corpses of his comrades. He was sitting in a bush about a dozen meters from where she was lying and now pointing her head towards his position. She was about to get up and crush him in her jaws when her earlier thoughts came back to her. Give it your all, don¡¯t hold back with these creatures. So she opened her maw and loosed a torrent of flame at the offending bush and goblin hiding within. As the jet of flame shot towards the goblin, her vision was mostly obscured, but she could hear the bush and goblin catch fire with a whoosh, which was followed by a choking scream and flailing movement. Rue got to her legs and padded over to the burning bush and trampled it, finding the cooked goblin dying in the center of the burned shrubbery. He was still breathing, the short burst of flames not enough to completely cook him, but he was unconscious and dying. Rye bent down with her neck and bit down on his neck, hearing a crunch, and after shaking it for a bit released the body to fall back to the charred earth. Rue stretched her wings and tail; it had certainly been an easier fight than if she had engaged him in melee combat. Just as she was about to return to lazing in the clearing, she heard a shout. The meaning was undecipherable, but it had a note of panic and excitement that she understood. Perhaps it was time to vacate the clearing, even if there was undevoured food there. Her leg was still sore, but she could walk on it without too much difficulty. Just as she turned to look in the direction of shouting before heading off she saw a mass of lighter green moving through the green and brown of the forest. It was a small mass of goblins moving in a tight group with a few small goblins leading the way. Another had entered her clearing and made a yell. They had spotted her, and this was no small hunting party, this was a nest''s response to being poked by a large predator. Rue looked at the large party as they charged her. It was not the whole nest she had seen, about 50 goblins were charging at her. They were good levels as well, a lot of above level 25 and a few even higher than that. If she could fight them, she would level multiple times. It would be a difficult battle, even if she went in flames ablaze and took no chances with melee combat. They could have multiple goblins capable of harming her with skills. The group was now approaching fast, with more members of the short group spotting her and hollering. The large group of armed goblins began to charge in her direction, their tight formation looked a bit intimidating even to her. The shiny discs some of them held created a flashing wall of metal that was thundering through the underbrush toward her. As she was preparing to meet their charge small arrows began peppering her. The smaller goblins had spread out into the forest in front of her and were losing arrows from behind trees and the occasional big rock. These small arrows were no more than a hindrance, the blunt objects bouncing off her hard scales. She only had to move her head to dodge a few arrows that would have come close to her face. Deciding that she should prepare, Rue started to inject higher volumes of mana into her [Flaming Aura] the slow trickly of mana she always delivered to it became a steady stream that began to heat the environment rapidly. The grass close to her wilted and then blackened as a heatwave rolled outwards, the boost from all of her skills making the heat very cost-effective but it still placed a drain on her mana reserves. As the rolling wave of heat reached the first of the goblin scouts they recoiled and began to flee the effects, their skin turning a red tint on usually green flesh. Even the mighty trees that stood vigil around the clearing had their leaves wilted and moisture drawn from their bark. The humidity rapidly rose, the heat in the air turning the momentarily cool water vapor into scalding mists that quickly rose drawing in cool air from the surroundings. This was heated creating a wind-sucking air towards the dragon at the phenomenon¡¯s center. The center of the heat zone became unbearably hot, the grass and leaves caught fire once their water had been evaporated and left behind small piles of ash on the baked soil. The oncoming goblin army struck the outer edge of the heat zone, their surefooted charge turning to a stumbling assault as many members felt the effects of the heat. The lower-leveled goblins were sweating and grunting before the heat, even 30 meters away. Some of the small goblins that had braved the charge stumbled, the goblins that had not fled close range, trying to shoot more arrows at her collapsed. If not dead many of them would be soon. At the center Rue stood, watching the goblin''s assault. Her aura was filtering the weak from the strong, those that remained unaffected by the high heat or could bear it were still stoically marching towards her, shoving the weak members aside to continue their march. A few of the goblins were coated in different colored mana, that she could now see. It took the form of a cyan-blue coating that coated several individuals. Unlike many of the metal weapons-wielding goblins they held wooden sticks and wore no metal plating. Even as she watched these individuals came into contact with the aura of heat and stopped, more mana surged from within them covering them with more cyan mana, Small crystals of ice grew of some of their clothing, radiating cold and keeping the heat at bay. Others shimmered with cyan mana and the burden of the heat seemed to lessen for them, their muscles relaxing more and they continued their forward pace. The heavily armed goblin at the front seemed less bothered by the heat, to begin with, they simply pushed forward, bearing the scalding air with grim determination. Rue felt her mana pool, in the 20 seconds, she had been channeling into her aura a good 5% of her mana pool had been used. She would also use mana to regenerate and augment her flaming breath but that was a small burden. She could afford to keep using her aura for a good few minutes yet. The arrows that had been peppering her had faded to the occasional one, and with the strong convection current around her position they were becoming less accurate, the feathers of the shaft being caught in the current, their pitiful impacts were even weaker. She watched as the magic users of the goblin hoard stopped and began drawing forth various colors from the bodies and shaping them. [Goblin Shaman Lv28...39] They varied in level but were all very high. It took no more than a second for the first spells to come flying her way. She tried to dodge and leaped to the side, but nine small silvery-green bolts of magic followed her movements before slamming into her side. It was like being stuck by nine hammers; Rue stumbled to the side as she felt the small bolts explode on impact with her tough scales. They left her side bruised but thankfully not causing serious harm to her tough body. She was then hit by a follow-up of other spells, the pain distracting her from dodging them as well. One was a beam of heat and fire that burned hotter than her aura, the flames impacted her side and washed over her scales, leaving no marks or damage. They heated her surroundings even more, so she leached some heat from the area, replenishing some of her mana and allowing it to work towards her regeneration. Already the pain from the magic missiles was lessening. As other spells hit she felt a plethora of effects wreak havoc on her body, red energy sapped her strength slightly even as cold icicles shattered against her scales. Small bolts of fire exploded ineffectually against her scales even as a small jolt of electricity hit her shoulder causing her limit to spasm in pain. For now, she ignored the spells being rained down upon her as the warriors came within her range. Perhaps they did not know about the capability of her fire, or simply thought they were more resilient than the goblin scout, they simply ran at her. Rue would not waste this opportunity, summoning her will she flooded her fire gland with magic willing it to imbue her flames with death, burn her enemies from her path, and destroy her foes so she may gain power. In her mana sight, her flame organ grew bright with red and green mana, dumping a whole 50% of her mana into the attack she squeezed the fire from her maw. Opening her jaws wide, she let her fire come forth. With the roar of flames from her jaws, the cone of destruction augmented by magic flowed over the forest for over 25 meters towards the goblin horde, at its widest the cone of flame reached a terrifying 20 meters wide and engulfed the horde of goblins attacking her nearly completely. So fast were the flames that the goblin did not even move to dodge. The white-hot flames stilled the battlefield for all but the flames, the roaring of fire drowning out any screams as spells and arrows stopped hitting Rue. Anyone who looked at the flames would have been blinded by their white glow. The torrent of flames kept pouring from her maw, Rue injecting more and more of her liquid fire into the torrent, rapidly draining her reserves. She stopped only when she had a mere 10% of her fire left, she might need it for any survivors.Did you know this text is from a different site? Read the official version to support the creator. As she closed her maw, teeth red hot and even her heat-resistant flesh tingling from the magic flames she watched the lake of flames subside. The breath had lasted for about 10 seconds of concentrated fire. The goblin horde had been decimated, those that had fled from the flames lay at its edges, red hot metal and burning cloth strapped to their flesh, cooking them even as the screaming reasserted itself over the roar of flames. Some of the goblins were still alive at the edges rolling on the ground and trying to put out their clothing, even as red mana seeped into them, killing them slowly. Most had simply been reduced to a black lump on the ground with wax-like metal rapidly solidifying on their bodies. Amongst this carnage, some of the spell casters¡¯ remains lay, distinguished by their lack of metal armor. Further to the side were a few untouched individuals, the magic caster that had sent the blue bolts at her, and another shaman, he held a ball of crackling lightning in his hand. Rue let out a hiss towards the surviving members of a group, preparing to rush over to them and use the remainder of her fire to finish them off. It turned out things would not be so easy. From the ashes of the flame-charred forest rose a figure, its metal armor still glowing a faint cherry red, the sound of soldering flesh could be heard even over the distance between them. Even as Rue watched the figure rose to its impressive height, towering at nearly 2 meters it was larger than even the other hobgoblins by several inches. [Goblin Chieftain Lv40] He was tough, even as the hot environment and his armor became the oven that cooked him alive his skin was regaining its regular green color. The flesh and skin regrowing faster than the hot air was scalding it. The hot plates of metal on his body kept burning his newly regrown flesh but the goblin simply ignored it, getting to his feet fully he gripped the handle of a huge greatsword lying on the scorched earth. As he gripped the blade his flesh sizzled against to heated metal, he gripped it tighter hefting the blade before he raised it and gave a shout, mana filled his voice and Rue saw many of the fallen goblins gaining new strength. More pink mana rolled out from the warrior as it began to weave mana into his fellow goblins himself and even some sunk into her. She felt the pink mana stick to her scales, some of it seeping into her skin, she could not tell what purpose it had but she disliked the thought of being influenced by the mana. Rue bared her teeth and prepared to face off against the attacks of fearsome foes. Gagarex looked towards the section of devastated forest and burned goblins, his fellow clan-mates cut down in but a second, even his most powerful spells could not have wrought this destruction with such speed and power. Most of the tribes¡¯ warriors had been felled within a few seconds, only the fast or truly tough having survived. They had hoped to scare the beast away from the village with the huge mass of flesh and steel charging toward it but¡­flame and death had been their price. He had quickly cast [Misty Step] to avoid the fire, which would have surely killed him, even with all his defensive spells active. The only other shaman that escaped had done so by merit of his truly impressive magical defenses. [Resistance][Absorb Elements][Armour Of Agathys][Mage Armour][Shield] It was his signature combination, defeating many opponents simply because they could not break his defenses. It had given him enough time to flee from the blaze before it drained his defenses. He stood next to him now, watching the younger shaman as he repaired his magic defenses. His defenses relied more upon avoidance and prevention than stopping an attack once it hit. Had he been closer, or had he had more warning he could have mitigated some of the power behind the beast¡¯s fire but standing at the back of the group he had little warning of the flaming death that would ensue. [Red Dragon Lv25] For a beast so powerful it was so low leveled, what had they stumbled across? Now only he the Chief and his fellow shaman, Sorax remained as elite warriors, a few of the middling warriors and some higher leveled goblin warlords remained but the bulk of their fighting force had disintegrated. It was a heavy blow and reduced the numbers advantage they had once held. They would have to rely on the chief to occupy the dragon in melee while they peppered it with magic. As the chief finished casting his buffs some of the doubt fled from his mind and he readied another set of magic missiles, the creature seemed to have no resistance tailored to pure magic. ¡°[Magic Missile]¡± he took the partially forms bolt and poured his mana into it, as he added more mana the bolt split into two bolts, he kept adding mana until he had created 9 missiles that hovered In the air. He added more mana to each of them making them fatter and more potent. Next to him, Sorax was preparing his spell barrage, a [Chromatic Orb] of lightning sitting above his palm, he was feeding the orb more energy as it greedily devoured the mana, small sparks of lightning grounding themselves off the goblin''s staff and magical defenses. The plan was as chief charged the beast would unleased its barrage, the other warriors and warlords following the charge to distract the dragon. They would then swarm it in close combat overwhelming its ability to defend itself. The red-scaled creature did not sit idle and wait however, seeing that they intended to surround it the creature flared its huge wings and performed a feat of agility not expected of a creature its size, turning rapidly to the side and unleashing another jet of flames towards a small group of warriors trying to flank it. Now ready for an attack like this Gagarex pulled some of his mana through his mind, the magic turning a vivid gold and he altered the threads of fate. With a fraction of a second, the small thread of golden mana flashed away toward the red beast and slipped into its flame attack. Faster than he or anyone could think the golden thread of mana flickered, disrupting mana and altering the path¡¯s attack. Gagarex saw not how his talent accomplished what it did, all he saw was the creature flame sputter and lose cohesion, losing much of its magic as it washed over the goblins, burning some of their skin and hair, sending them roaring in pain but very much alive. The beast looked at the creature for a split second as if surprised they were still rushing her way. It quickly recovered and sent the second gout of flame at the group, more intense than the first. Gagarex contemplated weakening it also but it would be his last such feat that day, the group had already divided to present less of a compact target. It was regrettable but he watched as a few of the warriors burned under the dragon¡¯s breath. Then the rest of the warriors struck. The regular hobgoblins that had survived entered the dragon¡¯s immediate vicinity and collapsed. They writhed on the floor choking and clawing at their throats seemingly trying to breathe. The harder warriors took short painful breaths of what he quickly realized was superheated air. ¡°Use your spears¡± The chief had roared his command as he engaged the beast in close combat the rest of the goblins backing off, many dropping hand axes and hammers to use their spears. This would allow them to reach through the dragon¡¯s aura skill somewhat. The creature ignored the huge chief for a moment as it roasted another pair of goblins preparing to attack its hindquarters with their skills. The two shamans chose this moment to launch their attacks simultaneously. Gagarex released his magical bolts guiding them with his mind to strike his opponent. The beast seemed to see them coming and ignored them, turning its thick scaly shoulders to take the attack. The magical bolts blasted into the creature¡¯s sides and it recoiled slightly as the magic detonated deforming its scales in a way that must have been painful. Where it had tanked his attacks it decided to intercept the lightning ball with a forelimb that swished out and slapped the lightning orb. It crackled and sparked as it grounded through the dragon¡¯s forelimb and into its other limb before reaching the ground. It did not seem to cause many injuries apart from pain, but it must have caused some internal damage. With the distraction from blocking the spells a few of the warriors had stabbed its scaly hide with their spears, few managed to cause any sort of damage to its high vitality hardened scales but a few small cuts and missing scales bore witness to their efforts. The real damage came from the chief when he brought his huge, ash-covered sword down on the creature, being harassed by so many angels it was only able to partially avoid the blade, it still scraped and grated down the beast''s flank, leaving a shallow but jagged cut. The mighty warrior was rewarded for his efforts by a huge blast of concentrated flame to the face. He raised an arm to try and shield his head but the flames ate away at his flesh with alarming intensity. Gagarex looked at the flames with his mana sight and saw the extent of their power. They were magically enhanced; the sheer quantity and quality of mana being used in the flame were astounding. They were engineered to suck the life from what they touched, fuelling the fire, making it burn hotter and stick to the flesh. It was devastating. As the blast stopped the chief stumbled, his flesh burned away, bone revealed on his hand and skull. He had amazing regenerative skills but Gagarex was not sure even he could survive that. To buy him time to regenerate Gagarex used a quick [Misty Step] and he was casting one of his most powerful spells right in the creature''s field of view. He hoped it would switch targets to him, he could teleport away again, hopefully giving his chief enough time to heal. He summoned his mana to him, even if the creature was partially resistant to flames this spell was hopefully powerful enough to overcome it. It would take him about 8% of his mana reserves to cast the basic spell, and filling it would double that cost. The creature looked over at him, watching as he gathered his mana, this was it, he needed to prepare to teleport away before the beast gave chase. The beast stalked forward and bit down on the chief¡¯s neck, he raised a hand in silent protest as the beast gnawed and chewed through the thick muscle. Many of the warriors threw caution to the wind and rushed in. The creature quickly released and moved its head again to bite one of them in the mid-section, lifting him clear of the ground before goring another with its claws. Gagarex screamed the sound of hatred and warning, promising revenge. He pushed more mana faster into his spell. ¡°This is your doom¡± Deciding he must take this shot to claim revenge and because this might be his last attack against the creature, he took his last sliver of golden mana, passing it through his mind before he willed it to make his attack strike true. The golden mana shot out in an instant spreading completely through his spell, the ball of fire hovering in his palm grew in intensity and a string of golden mana connected the ball to his target, the beast seemed to see it but made no move to flee. ¡°Damn you, beast, burn in the depths [Fireball]¡± Gagarex sent the blazing ball of compressed fire mana hurtling toward the stock-still creature. It seemed to grin maliciously as the spell flew unerringly towards the creature. It connected with the dragon¡¯s side and the thunderclap inferno that sprung forth consumed everything within a 20-foot radius. The fire whirled and flowed inwards creating a perfect whirlwind of fire within its radius, all within being subjected to scorching fire and the detonation. It should have lasted longer, for a half dozen seconds, but after just one the blaze was diminishing. The fire and heat were diminishing as if being sucked inwards. Gagarex in horror watched as the magic in the fire, and even the heat and fire itself were sucked in towards the center, soon revealing the dragon at the center, sitting unharmed and baring its teeth maliciously at him. He watched as the dragon sucked in the last of the heat and mana returning the temperature of the surrounding forest to a much more natural degree. It was a cool relief that he would get little time to enjoy. Gagarex watched as Sorax charged into combat, his hands ablaze with lightning he sent a rippling pillar of lighting towards the creature, the attack missed, with the dragon having leaped and flapped its wings allowing the bolt to arc to a nearby tree instead of it. It then bounded towards one of the few opponents left, Sorax. It reached the shaman and began to batter at his defenses, paw swipes ripping with powerful muscles and small jets of flame so dense with magic they tore through the shaman¡¯s magical shields. In his desperation to help Gagarex sent bolt after bolt of magic missiles at the creature, it simply ignored him, making sure none hit its face by intercepting them with its wings or limbs. He could do nothing but watch as Sorax had his defenses shredded by the beast¡¯s onslaught. The fight ended abruptly, the shaman¡¯s final layer of defense running dry of mana, his feeble attempts at close-range spell-slinging ceasing as well. The dragon looked down at the now rather small-looking goblin and with a satisfying crunch crushed his head between its jaws. Gagarex felt numb as he watched his fellow shaman die, he met the beast¡¯s gaze and knew he would be next. He nearly accepted his fate, before his desire to live overwhelmed his despair. [Misty Step] ¡­ He did not stop casting the spell until he ran out of mana, now thousands of feet away, in an unknown section of the cavern, he collapsed. Chapter 42: Realization Rue watched as the other magic user fled, appearing and disappearing in quick succession, growing ever further away in her perception until she could no longer sense the bursts of mana from his teleportation. It was no matter¡ªshe had plenty of prey left here. Despite her flame reserves running low, she was nearly half full on mana. The huge blast of flame from the goblin shaman had doused her, allowing her to restock her dwindling supplies. Everything was so much easier with a liberal application of fire. Even now, as she stalked among the ashes, her aura claimed more victims, the low-vitality members of the group choking on the heated air. Rue stalked among the ashes, ripping smoking flesh wherever she found it and incinerating the few metal-clad groups that dared to oppose her. With less than 10% of her fire reserves remaining, she overcharged it with magic, creating flames so saturated with power they resembled liquid mana set alight. The fire glowed in both her mundane and magical vision, stripping metal and flesh from bone before reducing even that to ash. She could feel a devourer of flame drawing life and energy from her fallen foes, but she suppressed the flood of information pressing into her mind. She was reveling in the fire and destruction¡ªher gains could wait a few minutes. The only brief flash of regret was that this escapade would not grow her hoard. She would need to find another type of creature to hunt to expand her treasure trove. Rue licked her teeth at the thought of glittering silver and other precious metals she might uncover in this labyrinth. She barely paid a small goblin any attention as it stumbled away from her, its breath quick and sharp, before collapsing under the oppressive heat that accompanied her prowling gait. Without breaking stride, she snapped her jaws around the goblin, taking a few mouthfuls to sate her small appetite¡ªshe had just been fully fed before this fight, after all. Rue stood and briefly focused on her den sense, using it to scan her surroundings for any goblins she might have missed. She detected what seemed to be some cooked goblins in a few wilted bushes, but no living creatures were present in the immediate vicinity. It was the perfect time to assess how much she had grown from this battle. Her few scratches and still slightly sore leg would also have time to heal before she headed to their nest, where some high-leveled goblins would surely be guarding the young. Rue curled up in the blackened circle of ground where she had fought most of the battle. The soil, enriched with cremated plant and animal matter, felt comforting beneath her. The soft surface cradled her scales, and the lingering warmth of the soil eased her tension. Ding! For Slaying [Hobgoblin Cheifden Lv40] In Combat +1126xp Ding! For Slaying a Foe [15] Levels Above Your Own [+15%] xp +168xp ¡­ Ding! For Slaying [Hobgoblin Shaman/Warlord Lv37] x3 In Combat +2895xp Ding! For Slaying a Foe [12] Levels Above Your Own [+12%] xp +347xp ¡­ Ding! For Slaying [Hobgoblin Shaman/Warlord Lv35] x2 In Combat +1728xp Ding! For Slaying a Foe [10] Levels Above Your Own [+10%] xp +173xp ¡­ Ding! For Slaying [Hobgoblin Lv32] x5 In Combat +3615xp Ding! For Slaying a Foe [7] Levels Above Your Own [+7%] xp +253xp ¡­ Ding! For Slaying [Hobgoblin Lv30] x7 In Combat +4452xp Ding! For Slaying a Foe [5] Levels Above Your Own [+5%] xp +223xp ¡­ Ding! For Slaying [Hobgoblin Lv28] x9 In Combat +4995xp Ding! For Slaying a Foe [3] Levels Above Your Own [+3%] xp +149xp Ding! Devourer Of Flame +2392xp Total Xp Earned From Combat Encounters +30392xp Ding! Level Up x10 ¡­ [Stat Points] +50 Ding! Stat Points Allocated For Species [Dragon - Juvenile] +80 {S20 V20 D20 I20} Ding! Stat Points Allocated For Species [Red Dragon - Juvenile] +80 {S50 V30 D0 I0} Unauthorized tale usage: if you spot this story on Amazon, report the violation. Ding! [1/2] Conditions Met For Species [Maturation] : Requires [8+ Meters] & [Lv 35] Ding! Ability Evolution Roar[1] => Roar[2] Ding! Ability Evolution Dragon Breath[5] => Dragon Breath[6] Ding! Ability Evolution Scaly Skin[2] => Scaly Skin[3] Ding! Ability Evolution Regeneration[1] => Regeneration[2] Ding! Ability Evolution Flaming Aura[1] => Flaming Aura [3] Ding! Stat Points Assigned Str[+20] Vit[+20] Dex[+10] Int[+0] Rue assigned her free stat points to her physical attributes; she needed the raw power to help her defeat the dwarf. With the bonuses from vitality boosting her flame storage, it would receive a significant increase from her stats. She could no longer level up her primary level, but now that it was maxed out again, she could continue to level her core and gain more skills and stats that way. It took far more XP to level up her core than her main level, but it was still possible. If she could earn a few extra skill points, she could further increase her [Dragon Breath], potentially making it strong enough to defeat the dwarf. Roar[2] You have learned to let out a mighty roar from your throat, you will find it easier to [Terrify] opponents and prey. Increased effectiveness against opponents below your level. When combined with fire causes [Trauma] and [Fear]. Identify [2] Tells you the basic [Species] and [Level] of targets. Can appraise targets up to [40] Levels higher than you. Dragon Breath[6] Racial ability, allows expulsions of magically created [Butanol] from glands near the stomach. Storage of [Butanol] increases with vitality +[20%]/10 Vit. This can be ignited via [Fire Magic]. [Mana] can be used to increase [Volume] and [Temperature] of flames. Can grant flame [Magical] properties based on desire. Magic effects scales with intelligence +[20%]/10 Int. Scaly Skin[3] Your scales have reached the point where it can turn even the most fearsome weapons. You scales toughness increases by +[5%]/10 Vit. Your scales become highly resistant to [Fire] and [Nonmagical] attacks. Regeneration[2] Through combat and your naturally high healing, your [Body] and [Mana] have learned how to speed up your natural [Recovery]. Your wounds will heal faster and cleaner, you are more resistant to [Infection] and [Disease]. Natural [Recovery] is increased by [Vitality] +[10%]/10 Vit. Flaming Aura[3] You draw strength from fire, its flame of life nourishes you. You can absorb heat mana from your surroundings, or push mana into the surroundings to increase the [Temperature]. The mana you pull from heat will heal you. Increases resistance to heat and fire by [200%]. Radius [Int/10] Meter¡¯s control, environmental effects can extend past radius. There were several significant improvements to the percentages and ranges of many of her skills. Many had received a straightforward power boost, while others now covered areas they hadn¡¯t before. For example, Scaly Skin now granted resistance to both fire and non-magical attacks. That would have been very useful in the battle she had just won, making many of the weaker opponents'' attacks useless. Rue looked toward her wounds and found them recovering quickly. Her increased regeneration skill was working overtime to heal her cuts and bruises. Though her side was still sore from the magic missiles and weapon strikes, it was regaining its normal sheen, and the swelling was visibly reducing. The more open wounds healed slower, but they would take less than an hour to close¡ªmana and flesh working together to knit her hardened muscles back together. It was as she felt the last of the power from her attribute increases fade that she sensed a shift in the link to the dwarf. The steady emptiness of the connection suddenly boiled with emotions. At first, she felt confusion, then worry. He was searching for her¡ªhe had sensed her huge power boost, and it had unnerved him, if only slightly. He was coming, following the link to her location. It made sense that he could sense the link just as she could. Should she run, or let him catch up? It might not lead to a fight if she returned peacefully; she could pass off her leveling excursion as hunting. He was gaining on her fast. The hours of travel it had taken her, followed by the half-day of lazing and stalking deeper into the cavern, would be wiped away under the power of his gate in just a few hours. Rue would need nearly an hour to recover both her body, fire, and mana. Her newly increased reserves of fire would take longer than usual to fill up, so she diverted some of her mana to speed up the process. She could feel the strain on the organ as the magic was forced through it, creating a slow trickle of highly flammable liquid. She would need to use much of her mana to recover, currently outpacing her mana regeneration with her aura, healing, and fire drawing from her pool. Rue got up every few minutes to keep her belly full from the charred buffet surrounding her, the slightly burnt flesh filling her maw and fueling her recovery. The link to the dwarf grew stronger as he approached, managing to take the correct tunnel each time with the aid of the connection. Soon, she would have to choose¡ªfight or flee. She felt the itching on her leg grow worse as the last scabs fell away, revealing new, untainted flesh and scales, lighter than the deep red of her surrounding scales. The scars would not lessen her battle prowess but would tell stories of the many foes she had faced and burned. It was only a few hours after the battle when she felt the link surge¡ªhe was in the cavern and heading full speed toward her. Rue got to her feet and prepared to meet him. She stood tall, her long body now stretching to four and a half meters, her massive bulk thudding into the ground with every footfall. Her nostrils flared as the air shimmered, and she braced to face an unstoppable force. Trees broke and birds fled as a thick dwarf plowed through the underbrush toward her. He slowed as he approached, heavy footfalls pacing toward her. He emerged from the bushes, encased in heavy plate metal, with a huge war hammer clenched in one hand. He rested the long hilt against the blackened soil, flexing his gauntleted grip on the shiny metallic shaft. "You''ve been faking it, wee dragon." His tone was ominous as their eyes locked. His eyes glowed with a brief flash of blue mana, and they narrowed. "You''ve been busy, I see. My years of solitude must''ve dampened my wit." The words were forced from his grating teeth as a look of sadness, anger, and disappointment warred across his face and the bond. "None who have shackled my will shall stand before me." Rue funneled her words and meaning through the bond, ensuring the dwarf understood the sibilant draconic that was uttered from her jaws. His eyes narrowed further, and the grip on his war hammer tightened. [Dwarf Lv85] She could now see his level, just at the far end of her newly leveled Identify skill. This was no longer a fight she could avoid; having a few more days to gain core levels would have been ideal. But still, she had grown in power since their last encounter, and she would face him holding nothing back. Her mana was still refilling, nearing 85%, with her regeneration no longer draining it. Her fire reserves were full, her organ straining from the forced production but functional nonetheless. She steadily began drawing the heat from the surrounding 15 meters in every direction. She kept it subtle, feeling the debuff from the sub-25-degree temperature take effect, but her mana was rapidly refilling. The ground was full of heat, and she allowed some of it to seep back out, circulating into the air near her scales. The dwarf gripped his hammer with both hands and vanished in a flash of purple mana. Chapter 43: Dragon Rage Lokgrod Redminer looked towards the dragon. He stood merely a dozen meters away, locking gazes with the beast. This was the end of any sway he once held over the creature¡ªif he ever truly had. She was more cunning than he had given the young dragon credit for. It was more than just a beast¡¯s cunning; she had looked towards her future, suppressing the rage and vengeance that now roiled through their bond until she believed she could defeat him. He tightened his grip on his war hammer. The cold-forged steel pole and hammerhead felt too light in his powerful grasp. He was much less equipped than when he first entered the librarium; there were no master smiths or enchanters here to craft him new gear. He doubted the basic durability enchantments would withstand either his strength or the dragon¡¯s scales. Similarly, his plate armor would not hold up well in this fight, but his skills could enhance it enough to make it more useful than going without. Through the bond linking him to the furious dragon, he sensed that he still held the advantage in raw attributes¡ªnot by much, but it was there. Most likely, this would be balanced by the beast¡¯s natural scales and bulk. The more muscle one had, the better the strength stat applied, and the tougher one¡¯s natural body, the more effective vitality became. It was a natural advantage for beasts and races with scales or other defensive traits. Luckily for him, the opposite was also true: the larger a creature, the more its size hampered dexterity and movement. He continued watching the dragon as she inspected him, her eyes flicking to his hammer and scanning his armor. It was the cold that clued him in to look for spellcraft. As he had been staring at the dragon, considering his first move, the shimmering air around her had stilled, even misting in some places, as the surroundings seemed to rapidly drop in temperature. He could see the heat being leached from the surroundings in a dozen-meter radius around the beast. The soil grew chilly before his eyes as the warmth flowed toward the dragon, undergoing some unknown process. [Red Dragon Lv35] She had gained 10 levels since he last saw her¡ªnot an extraordinary amount. That wasn¡¯t to say leveling up by 10 in less than a day wasn¡¯t impressive, but given the carnage of goblins strewn around the clearing, she should have leveled far more. From the sheer scale of destruction and the size of some of the corpses, it looked like she had wiped out half a village. The only thing that could halt leveling progress was the presence of a beast core. Surely, such a young creature wouldn¡¯t possess one¡ªbeast cores were condensed only by truly powerful creatures, and even then, their formation depended heavily on the species. If she did have a beast core, it made her far more dangerous than her level suggested. The level of threat would depend on the core¡¯s size, though she was still young, so it was likely in the early stages of growth. Unfortunately, there was no way to determine its size without killing her and cutting the core from her flesh. Abruptly, a shimmering coat of heat reappeared, enveloping the dragon¡¯s scales and keeping them heated far above the frigid surroundings. He realized he had to act now while the beast was distracted, seemingly pausing to consider something. [Misty Step] In a puff of purple conjuration mana, he vanished, reappearing a fraction of a second later to the side of the dragon, out of her line of sight. With both hands gripping his hammer, he swung downward just as the dragon¡¯s head began to turn, her sharp eyes locking onto him. He activated his [Heavy Blow [6]] skill, feeling his muscles explode with power. His grip tightened as the hammer accelerated toward the earth, its weight and speed multiplied by the skill¡¯s effect. The dragon, seeing the blow, couldn¡¯t move sideways fast enough to avoid it. He had appeared too quickly. Instead, she stepped back, causing the strike to miss its intended target¡ªthe vulnerable lower spine¡ªand hit her side instead. Her thick hide, armored scales, and small ridges of bone absorbed the brunt of the colossal hammer¡¯s impact. Lokgrod felt the hammer¡¯s weight resist any attempt to alter its trajectory. Instead, he drove the 8-inch-wide hammerhead into her red-scaled flank. The heavy, forged steel struck with skill-enhanced force, bolstered by his immense strength stat. Scales and flesh ripped apart under the blow, and he felt a bone crack beneath his hammer before it slid, tearing and crushing down the dragon¡¯s side. The attack left shredded scales, a rugged scrape along her flank, and likely internal damage before embedding itself into the packed forest soil. There was no howl of pain. As Lokgrod began to heave his hammer from the dirt, he glanced at his foe. Heat and flame greeted his gaze. The dragon had spared no breath for a roar; instead, a torrent of green-and-purple mana coalesced into a white-hot jet of fire that blasted his chest. With a mighty tug, he wrenched his hammer free just as the flames engulfed him. His body was wreathed in fire as his non-magical resistance flared briefly before failing. The mana-infused flames tore at his armor and sought out gaps to scorch his flesh. Lokgrod endured the blaze for only a second before recasting [Misty Step], teleporting a dozen meters away, back to where he had started the fight. His body burned from where the fire had penetrated his armor, which now radiated heat like an oven. The damage was alarming; such flames shouldn¡¯t have harmed him so severely in such a short time. His armor glowed faintly, still at a searing temperature, though it cooled quickly in the cold air. He watched the dragon cease her magical attack as soon as he disappeared. Glancing at his hammer, he noted the damage: the once-flat steel head was now sloped by over 15 degrees, pitted and marred with scratches. His immense strength, combined with the dragon¡¯s resilience, had deformed the metal. Though the dragon was undoubtedly in pain, the damage wasn¡¯t debilitating or life-threatening. No blood seeped from her torn scales and hide. The creature clearly had resistance to non-magical weapons. Even with a subpar weapon, the minimal damage caused by his primary attack skill was disappointing. He¡¯d have to use magic-based attacks to exploit his full potential. The dragon turned toward him and growled, a deep, threatening bass rumble that caused the ash near her head to vibrate. The growl was followed by a roar so loud it forced him to step back, covering his ears. The sound vibrated through his armor, enhanced by a skill, and he felt the pressure gnawing at his resolve. He refused to yield so easily. Lokgrod smashed his hammer into his chest plate, producing a metallic clang. The dragon bared her teeth, the air around her shimmering ominously. He prepared to teleport into close combat, but the air around the dragon suddenly saturated with mana. Pure energy bled into the atmosphere, rapidly heating it. Within seconds, the temperature climbed past boiling, creating visible distortions around her. At the epicenter, the heat was even more intense, the 5-meter radius shimmering with searing power. He felt air rushing toward the dragon, feeding the phenomenon, followed by a surge of superheated air blasting outward in a rolling wave. The wave washed over him, seeping through his armor and turning it into a furnace. His 272 Vitality helped him resist the worst of the burns, but the rising heat pressed relentlessly against his limits. Lokgrod realized he had to act quickly¡ªor risk being overwhelmed. [Ray of Frost] A beam of icy blue light shot from his palm, aimed at the dragon. The spell was intended to cool a spot on her heated hide, making it viable for teleportation. The beam struck her side but disappeared almost instantly, its chilling effect nullified by the intense heat radiating from her scales. [Misty Step] Lokgrod vanished in a flash of purple mana, reappearing at the spot where his Ray of Frost had landed. Hammer raised, he activated [Heavy Blow] again, but this time, the dragon was ready. As he materialized, her open maw greeted him, unleashing a torrent of dark blue flames infused with orange, necromantic mana. Flames roared around his body, but he pushed through the pain, determined to strike the beast. His hammer came down, the forceful blow clipping her outstretched wing. The steel smashed into the soft membrane, tearing through it and driving it into the soil. The dragon yanked her wing free with a snarl, ceasing the deluge of flames as she leaped back with a powerful beat of her wings. The torn edge of the membrane fluttered as she retreated further. Lokgrod prepared to pursue, but a searing, agonizing sensation stopped him. He glanced down and saw the flames still clinging to his armor. Blue fire, infused with necromantic mana, ate away at the steel and the flesh beneath it. The sickly orange energy drained vitality from his body, withering his skin and muscle. Patting at the flames proved futile. Necromantic mana, while not inherently evil, had a unique property: it drained life from living tissue in ways no other school of magic could. [Absorb Elements] A thin film of mana spread across his skin, dampening the necromantic fire¡¯s effects. He poured more of his mana into the spell, increasing its potency. This was an inefficient strategy¡ªnearly ten times the mana cost for only triple the effect¡ªbut it was necessary. The flames were already eating away at him, and anything less would have been insufficient. The empowered spell absorbed most of the necromantic energy, halting the worst of the damage, though faint remnants of the magic lingered in his body. The pain ebbed slightly as his vitality stabilized, but he knew he had to act quickly while he still had strength. Lokgrod seized the opportunity to strike back, now bolstered by the energy stored in his Absorb Elements spell. He raised his hammer, swinging at an imaginary foe as he cast [Misty Step], teleporting mid-swing to appear next to the dragon¡¯s rear leg. The hammer struck instantly, the necromantic energy stored in the spell discharging on impact. The dragon roared in fury as the blow landed on her red-scaled thigh. The force was tremendous; scales, blood, and sparks exploded from the impact as the hammer pulverized flesh against bone. The handle of his hammer bent under the strain, unable to withstand his strength combined with the dragon¡¯s unyielding bone. The beast stumbled, letting out an enraged roar that echoed through the clearing. Lokgrod saw fire gathering in her throat and barely managed to teleport away with another [Misty Step] just as a wave of flame rushed toward him. He reappeared in his previous position, and the mistake became immediately apparent. The brief reprieve from heat and flame ended abruptly as a raging inferno engulfed him. His elemental absorption spell had run its course, and now he faced the raw, unrelenting heat of white fire. This flame held no tricks, no necromantic energy¡ªjust pure, devastating heat. He felt the searing blast penetrate his visor, burning his hair and melting his skin. For the first time in the battle, he raised a hand to shield his face, even as his gauntlet began to glow from the heat. Desperation clawed at him as he tried to activate [Misty Step], but his magic resisted¡ªthere was no clear target. In a last-ditch effort, he forced the spell to function, overriding its safety protocols with a desperate mental push: up. The spell activated, and he materialized mid-air, halfway embedded in a tree branch. For a fleeting instant, flesh and wood occupied the same space, but his body¡ªhardened by years of combat and unnaturally dense muscle¡ªwon out. The branch disintegrated explosively, splinters and shards of wood flying in all directions, bouncing and smoking against his red-hot armor. He opened his eyes against the pain, his burned eyelids protesting but obeying. Scanning his surroundings, he unleashed a rapid sequence of [Misty Step] casts, teleporting in quick succession to escape Rue¡¯s fiery onslaught. Each flash of purple mana took him further from the dragon¡¯s line of fire until he finally landed, panting and smoldering, in a cluster of bushes. His skin screamed in agony, every nerve alight with pain.Stolen content warning: this tale belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences elsewhere. Breathing hard, he forced himself to focus. He needed defensive measures and healing immediately. His mana reserves had already dropped to 60% from the constant teleportation and spells, but survival took precedence. [Cure Wounds] He cast the spell six times in quick succession, watching as melted flesh knitted itself together, and his burned eyelids regained their function. The worst of the pain receded, and his necromantically wasted flesh regained its vitality. His breathing steadied as his health returned to near-perfect condition. [Longstrider] A surge of power flooded his legs, enhancing his speed and mobility¡ªessential for evading the dragon¡¯s attacks. [Shield] The shimmering barrier of force sprang to life around him. Maintaining it would drain his mana steadily, but the protection against the dragon¡¯s relentless flames was well worth the cost. Now, it was time to prepare for offense. Lokgrod hadn''t relied on these spells in years, but necessity had brought them to the forefront. He moved quickly, knowing Rue was closing in. [Enlarge] He felt his body swell, muscles and armor expanding as his strength and mass multiplied. His feet sank several inches into the hardened forest floor, his immense bulk pressing down on the earth. While the spell reduced his agility, [Longstrider] and his teleportation abilities would compensate. His mana reserves dropped below half, but the trade-off was worth it. Lokgrod roared a challenge, the sound reverberating through the forest as he thundered from the bushes. The dragon, now dwarfed by his massive form, froze for a moment before unleashing a torrent of her most potent flames yet. The mana-laden firestorm surged toward him, the flames a kaleidoscope of colors¡ªblue and red, oversaturated with energy. His [Shield] caught the blast, and the magical aegis split the inferno, diverting it around him. The heat drew heavily on his mana reserves, but Lokgrod pushed forward, each massive step bringing him closer to the dragon. Rue ceased her flames, realizing the attack was futile, and attempted to dodge. But her mangled hind leg hindered her, slowing her movements. Lokgrod seized the opportunity, swinging his hammer in a wide, horizontal arc. [Heavy Blow] The skill-powered strike, combined with his enormous strength and size, struck Rue''s side with devastating force. Her desperate attempt to use a wing as a shield failed; the fragile membrane crumpled against the hammer''s impact. Flesh, steel, and scale collided with a sickening crunch, and the dragon was flung through the air, tumbling over a half-dozen times before skidding to a halt. Lokgrod withdrew his hammer, only to hear a groaning shriek from the steel. The weapon, bent and stressed from repeated blows, finally failed. The hammerhead detached and fell to the ground with a heavy thud, leaving him holding a crude iron shaft. He grimaced, gripping the improvised weapon tightly. It¡¯ll have to do. With Rue momentarily downed, Lokgrod took a split second to cast a quick [Chromatic Orb: Lightning]. The low-tier spell wasn¡¯t augmented by any additional magic, but it was effective enough. A ripple of electricity arced across Rue''s scales, making her flinch. He closed the remaining distance in a few strides, his towering form looming over the dragon. With the crude iron spear in hand, Lokgrod prepared to deliver the final, grisly blow. _____________________________________________ Rue felt pain everywhere, her back left leg no longer responded to her commands and her left flank was an amalgamation of blood, bone and embedded scales. The lingering necromantic energy was still eating away at her lower flank making scales darken and fall from her hide. She turned her head to look at the dwarf just as a ball of crackling energy shot a bolt of lightning at her. The pain was barely noticeable over her pulped side but the lighting caused some of her muscles to spasm. She still had plenty of fire reserved in her flame gland, but her mana was running dangerously low and only a third of her maximum remained. She had been using mana to augment her breath, trying to kill the dwarf quickly but he was remarkably resilient. She frantically pulled mana from the air, letting the boiling temperature drop. She rapidly pushed mana into her regeneration skill making it heal her vital organs and left lung which had been severely damaged. As the dwarf stood above her and raised its broken weapon to stab her she whipped her head in its direction and let loose an un-augmented blast of flame. She squeezed her flame gland for all it was worth and the sheer volume of the flames blinded the dwarf. It was a veritable tsunami of flame and heat that washed over the dwarf while she pushed and scraped her way to avoid a now blind jab with the hammer shaft. In this regard the dwarf¡¯s magical shield helped her, spreading the flames out into the sheet that was visually impenetrable. The iron handle of the hammer sunk a foot into the compact and burned soil instead of her flesh. She kept up the barrage of flame as she got to her feet. Her new flame reserves showing their worth, she still had plenty of juice remaining. While she distracted and blinded the dwarf with her weak flames she was still pulling mana from the air, not letting the temperature drop to the point where it weakened her. It was clear the heat did not hurt the dwarf at the levels she could reasonably achieve. It maintained her reserves through the intense regeneration she was causing. Rue limped back a few steps and let her 20-second-long blast of flame fade to reveal a confused dwarf standing and looking at her standing form. Her deep breath and the tightening of his hand on his weapon signaled their reengagement. He was using some kind of magic to make himself larger, now over twice the size he had been before, protected by magic and hitting harder than ever. It was a difficult situation and she decided to evade rather than fight. His lowered agility was noticeable and even with her dysfunctional leg and ruined side she was able to keep some distance from him by using the terrain. One of her wings had a huge hole in it from trying to protect her side but was still functional. She flapped her wings to correct balance and gain speed on the straight runs as she circled and dodged between trees. Every so often she would let loose a gout of flame, using no mana, just trying to whittle down his mana by buffeting his shield. Once it fell she would release all of her power in a single breath attack to try and bypass his defenses and cook him alive. __________________________ Lokgrod was trying to hit the elusive dragon, his vision constantly blurred and obscured by flames as they rampaged through the now-burning forest. The flames constantly ate away at his shield, forcing him to expend extra mana to keep them from reaching his flesh. It was cheaper than healing the damage once it was done, however, so he persisted. The dragon was clearly buying time to regenerate. Its bloody side had stopped bleeding after a few minutes, and she was putting more and more weight on her damaged leg. She was getting faster, and he was running out of resources. He was down to about 20% mana. Even then, he considered misty stepping in to try and get a free hit on the dragon, but she was moving around too much for him to calibrate an attack, especially such a costly one. His current weapon would not deliver a finishing blow; it was just a rod of steel, now unenchanted. With his skills, he would have to target weak points in her scales, though he wasn¡¯t sure if the handle would bend or penetrate the dragon¡¯s scales. He had to feed yet another pulse of mana into his shield as a wave of dragon fire washed over him. It seemed absurd how much fire was coming from such a small creature. It had to be skill-based or augmented in some way to produce or store more liquid fire than should have biologically been possible. He applied another [Enlarge]¡ªhis third total application¡ªas he ticked into the start of his third minute. The spell only lasted for 1 minute, so he had to keep reapplying it. He was running on dregs of mana now. He would let this cast of [Enlarge] fade rather than reapply it. He made an especially well-calculated thrust at the dragon and scored a hit on her right shoulder, but the steel rod, with its blunt tip, only deformed the tough scaly hide slightly before the now unenchanted metal bent at the tip. He switched to a club-like grip on the pole and, using the dragon¡¯s upset balance, scored a perfect strike right to the neck with the swinging stick of metal. He couldn¡¯t activate his skill because of the angle of attack, but the weight and his strength still caused the dragon¡¯s neck to bend, and a squawk of pain came from the dragon before it leaped back and darted off to his side, covered by a gout of flame that forced him to renew his shield. He decided to attack in the lull after she landed and used her breath skill, delivering a quick jab and [Misty Step] to land an un-dodgeable thrust with the bent tip of the metal handle. He targeted her still-mangled side and found no scales or hide that could stop even the weakened metal. The pole pierced the dragon¡¯s flesh and sank deep. He felt it scrape between her ribs and enter the soft, fleshy organs behind. A pained yet weak roar came from Rue as she swiped at his arm while releasing more flames from her jaws. He felt the impact of her claws on his wrist, and it jarred the bar inside her flesh. Deciding it would do more harm stuck inside her than in his hand, he released the bar and jumped back. Another refresh of [Shield] repelled the fire sent in retaliation. The four-foot-long bar of iron reverted to its original size after leaving his grasp, shrinking to half its previous length. It was still embedded over a foot deep inside the dragon¡¯s vitals. It was too far back on her body to deliver an instantly lethal blow, but it was debilitating¡ªpotentially fatal. The dragon was wheezing, and small amounts of blood dripped from her now red-stained teeth, smoking and steaming every time she let loose a gout of flame. He just stood back and circled, watching as the weapon he left in her continued to do damage, dragging on the ground as she tried to face him. Half a minute later, he felt the effect of [Enlarge] wear off, but with less than 10% of his mana left, he wasn¡¯t willing to waste it while not fully engaged in combat. The extra speed and agility his regular size offered¡ªalong with the still-active [Longstrider]¡ªwould be far more useful now. He didn¡¯t want to back off in case it gave the dragon enough space to remove the foreign object from her side. If he waited for her to grow tired, he could teleport in and savagely twist the pole, hopefully causing enough damage that she could not heal from it¡ªmaybe even kill her outright. ______________________________ Rue breathed heavily, watching the dwarf hovering just out of effective distance for her flames. The metal rod in her side was agonizing, spearing her left lung. She could feel rivulets of blood being dragged up her throat by her labored breathing. This would be the deciding engagement of the fight, whether the dwarf attempted to finish her off by teleporting in or waited for her to die from her wounds. The latter would not currently happen; she still had 25% of her mana, and it could keep her alive and even heal the worst of her wounds if given time. He probably knew this and was waiting to be able to swiftly end her. She watched as he dropped his shield, either realizing he did not need it or wanting to conserve mana. Either way, it was good for her. He was most likely going to go for her weak side, the only place he could do real harm without a weapon or magic. She made sure her head was in the correct position to fire her last-ditch attack if he appeared next to the handle in her side. He was smaller now, back to his regular size, and she would completely engulf him in flame. Slowly, she started to gather her mana and push it directly into her flame gland. She would not mix it while firing like she usually did; she would enhance all of her remaining fire with all her remaining mana. Mixing her mana and willing it to destroy, to burn, to make her flames so hot they melted the very air itself. Her mana took on a green tinge mixed with orange. She further willed the fire to find its way through the dwarf¡¯s armor and magical defenses, willing it to reach his flesh. Some of her mana took on a golden hue, the first time she had seen her mana in such a color as it seeped into her liquid fire. This color seemed to have the most profound effect, with small tendrils of golden mana lacing and organizing the other colors in her fire. The chaotic swirl of untamed mana became more organized, small geometric patterns emerged and dissolved at seemingly random intervals. It was ready. Rue refocused on her surroundings and drew in the heat of the burning forest for mana, to fuel her regeneration and keep herself alive. The magic in her flame gland was hard to keep compressed. Fearing the dwarf would not act soon, she drew in a deep breath and focused through the pain. She collected some blood in her mouth and coughed it dramatically onto the forest floor. The dwarf disappeared, a flash of mana, and he was nearly touching the metal in her side. She released her flame. The potent cocktail of magics and fire exploded from her maw, heating her teeth and causing even her flame-resistant gums to blister ever so slightly. From her maw shot a condensed blast of golden-red dragon fire. The cylindrical column of fire impacted the dwarf¡¯s chest and melted the steel there, a flame so hot the air around it glowed and burned. The steel and flesh of the dwarf resisted, then failed as magic and fire ripped away at his body. Metal melted, flesh burned, and bone charred. The impact from the compressed flame and exploding air and metal blasted the dwarf away from Rue, changing the focal point as he spun to the ground. Metal melted and revealed flesh that blackened and vaporized beneath the flame¡¯s intensity. The dwarf smashed to the blackened forest floor where he slumped to the ground, burning, a desperate hand clawing at the soil and roots, trying to escape. She took slow, steady steps towards the dwarf, finally reaching his head. It was charred and unrecognizable black, mouth moving, trying to say words from what must have been scorched lungs. She placed a claw on his back and gripped his head in her jaws. Her powerful head muscles gripped and started to squeeze. With a sickening crunch, his head broke beneath her jaws. The flame¡¯s duration was short and cut out a split second later, leaving her with no fire and only a trickle of mana from her aura absorbing the heat of the burning forest. She focused on her side and felt blood gushing from the wound, the dwarf having gripped the pole, and the force of her blast having caused it to be ripped free. Ignoring the dwarf, she pulled as much heat as she could from the environment, many fires guttering in the cold, more going out as she channeled the mana into her regeneration. It was a good skill, but it could not create flesh from mana. Muscle and fat were stripped from other parts of her body to try and fix the damage to her lung and the gaping hole in her side. More damage had been done by the object¡¯s exit than by the initial entry wound. Many organs had been scraped and cut by the exit of the pole, the bent end ripping the huge wound in her side. Rue settled down and began the fight to repair some of the damage. She sucked mana from the environment and desperately focused the energy to try and seal her wounds, the dwarf lying somewhere forgotten. Chapter 44: Spoils of War Rue could feel her heart beating; the powerful organ was sustaining her very life yet also bringing her closer to death. The huge rent in her side continued to spew an alarming amount of lifeblood despite her regeneration and extraordinary vitality. The mana she was drawing from the environment soon began to run dry, the once-burning trees snuffed out by her aura. Fires spread, and she greedily absorbed their heat and power, funneling all her available mana into the wound in her lung and other bleeding organs. She felt muscle and fat being consumed from the rest of her body, the material repurposed to replenish blood and seal the wound. Slowly, the wound was reduced to a size where the blood could clot¡ªa large, lumpy mass of scales, hide, and coagulated blood forming a blockage to prevent further loss. It took far too long for her to seal the wound. She hadn¡¯t noticed the passage of time; the light had not changed, and her focus had been too intense to track such things. She would need to feed to replenish the lost muscle and tissue consumed to make blood and complete other repairs, but she was too weak now. Moving might reopen the wound, so she lay there, resting and allowing her regeneration to slowly knit her back together. Rue let her eyes close and allowed her body to do the work as she drifted off to sleep. She dreamed then, reliving her battle with the dwarf over and over. Each time, he grew larger but did not stop. His form became so massive that she couldn¡¯t see his head as he smashed his enormous metal pole into her repeatedly. In her dreams, she also grew¡ªso large that their battle uprooted trees and shattered boulders, her massive claws rending great gouges in the earth until she stood once more over his smoldering remains. In her dreams, her scales bore only proud battle scars, not the rending wounds she had suffered in the real world. One day, she would reach those heights, no matter what it would take. She awoke from the strange images and memories in her sleep to a small tickling sensation on her side. Raising her neck, now feeling much better after some rest, she focused on the sensation. On one of her folded wing''s leathery surfaces lay a small, scaly creature. It was no longer than the length of her forepaw as it stretched out on her skin. It seemed to be basking in the warmth she provided. [Crested Gecko Lv5] Its little head lifted from rest as it seemed to sense her gaze. Tiny reptilian eyes focused on her before it opened its mouth and froze. It was so small; she must have looked like a mountain in comparison. Its body was covered in tiny scales, brown with flecks of green and black, perfectly camouflaged for what would have been a lush forest. Rue glanced around and noticed shrubs emerging from the ash of the forest floor. Already, small shoots and grasses were vying for dominance in the freshly cleared ground. The old husks of burned trees now supported vines and climbers that wound their way up the branches, ever striving to reach the glowing ceiling above. Birdsong had reclaimed the area, and the air buzzed with the sound of insects and other small creatures once more. Rue lay still for a moment, but the calling of her stomach soon drove her to action. She reached out toward the lizard with her face. It was too high on her back to reach with a paw, so she gently nudged it until it scampered off. Rising from the ground, she stretched her muscles, the soreness of prolonged inactivity making itself known. She extended her wings and kneaded the ground with her claws. She had lost weight¡ªa significant amount of her bulk was gone. Her muscles felt weaker, her body drained from the severe wounds and the massive blood loss. But she was alive, and she knew that some food would quickly restore her to prime physical condition. As Rue moved, she could feel the subtle shifts in her abilities. Some of her skills had improved, as they should have after such a grueling battle. It had been the most perilous and powerful foe she had ever faced, and she had triumphed. She had cast down the dwarf with her flames, burning him to a crisp. A satisfied puff of smoke curled from her nostrils as she settled herself down again, ready to inspect her status. Ding! For Slaying [Dwarf Lv85] In Combat +5538xp Ding! For Slaying a Foe [50] Levels Above You Own [+50%] xp +2769xp Ding! For Slaying a Foe 2x Your level [+20%] xp +1107 Total Xp Earned From Combat Encounters +9414xp Ding! [1/2] Conditions Met For Species [Maturation] : Requires [8+ Meters] & [Lv 35] Ding! Core Level Up¡­+1 [Core Point]
Core Level Core XP Core Points
27 8710/14760 1
Her core level had increased, which was a good reward and she was over halfway to the next level. She decided to spend it on 10 stat points and dump them all into vitality. All of the good options for her core required far more points than she currently had available and the fight had left her feeling that more durability was never a bad thing. Ding! Ability Evolution Dragon Breath [6] => Dragon Breath [7] Ding! Ability Evolution Scaly Skin [3] => Scaly Skin [4] Ding! Ability Evolution Regeneration [2] => Regeneration [3] The most vital skill for the fight had all increased, including her most powerful skill - Dragon Breath, it was the only reason she was able to defeat such a tough foe. Dragon Breath [7] Racial ability allows expulsions of magically created [Butanol] from glands near the stomach. Storage of [Butanol] increases with vitality +[25%]/10 Vit. This can be ignited via [Fire Magic]. [Mana] can be used to increase [Volume] and [Temperature] of flames. Can grant flame [Magical] properties based on desire. Magic effects scales with intelligence +[25%]/10 Int. Scaly Skin [4] Your scales have reached the point where it can turn even the most fearsome weapons. You scales toughness increases by +[10%]/10 Vit. Your scales become highly resistant to [Fire] and [Nonmagical] attacks. Regeneration [3] Through combat and your naturally high healing, your [Body] and [Mana] have learned how to speed up your natural [Recovery]. Your wounds will heal faster and cleaner, you are more resistant to [Infection] and [Disease]. Natural [Recovery] is increased by [Vitality] +[15%]/10 Vit. The improvements didn¡¯t fundamentally change her skills but added numerical bonuses. However, this didn¡¯t mean the changes weren¡¯t significant. The enhancements made her regeneration nearly 30% faster than before, and her scales were now nearly twice as tough to break. The bonuses were quite substantial, and she couldn¡¯t help but wonder how much stronger they would become as her skill levels increased. If the progression continued at this pace, there might come a day when she could outright ignore most attacks.Stolen from its original source, this story is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings. For now, though, Rue set aside thoughts of skill increases and focused on finding something delicious to eat¡ªpreferably something large, satisfying, and that would taste good cooked. She extended her mundane and magical senses to scan an enormous area around her. By incorporating [Mana Sense] into her search, she discovered that all living creatures glowed faintly in her vision, standing out even among the trees, bushes, and occasional rocks. Her first attempt at locating prey led her toward a goblin nest. Rue headed in that direction, largely ignoring the small fauna scurrying about beneath her notice. Such creatures might have sufficed when she was younger, but she was beyond such meager prey now. They could live beneath her notice. Ding! +[Draconic Arrogance [1]] Draconic Arrogance [1] It is the strong that often become arrogant. A hallmark of most draconic breeds, you feel superior to those with less [Attributes] than yourself. It was a currently useless skill, but at least it confirmed what she already knew¡ªshe was superior to most of the creatures in her vicinity. As Rue moved through the forest in search of a good meal and perhaps some additional levels, she observed the creatures she passed. She could feel how much weaker they were compared to her. When she came across the entrance to a rabbit warren under a sprawling oak tree, she sensed the small, white, fluffy creatures within. They were visible to her eyes, detectable through her mana sense and den sense, and now she could feel their power¡ªa weak flame compared to her raging inferno. It was as though she were walking with a new sense, one that layered itself seamlessly over her other perceptions. She was rapidly growing accustomed to having so many dimensions of awareness. Her experimentation was cut short when she emerged from the dense forest, nearing the goblin hive. Despite her many senses, she could not detect the goblins. She supposed they must still be some distance away. Moving cautiously forward, she was surprised to find herself less than 40 meters from the settlement. The mud domes and small wooden huts were quiet¡ªtoo quiet. The place was not the bustling hive of activity she had expected. It was deserted. Rue growled softly, padding forward at a steady pace to investigate. The smells here were old, the goblins having left many days ago, likely just before or after her previous battle. Her lip curled in frustration. This was not favorable. They had fled¡ªcowards! These were supposed to be her spoils. With a growl of fury, Rue turned to one of the wooden huts and unleashed her flames. Fire roared from her maw, engulfing the fragile structure. Her claws tore through walls of mud and wood as she danced in the ashes, venting her anger. Burning wood crackled, mud baked in the intense heat, and small objects and clay vessels shattered explosively. When the settlement was reduced to smoldering ruins, Rue stood among the wreckage, spent. The last of her flames had been consumed in her impulsive destruction, leaving her weaker. Still, she felt no regret. They had wronged her. This was her territory. They had lived on her land, and therefore they belonged to her. She had devoured the warriors who had dared to resist, and she would have devoured the rest had they not fled. Despite her diminished state, Rue reared onto her hind legs, spreading her wings wide, and let loose a deafening roar. The cavern trembled as the sound reverberated through the air, her [Roar] skill amplifying her fury. Let all creatures in the area know of her wrath. With the goblins no longer an option for food, Rue shifted her focus to other prey. Lesser though they might be, they would serve their purpose as nourishment. Her mind turned back to the rabbits she had seen earlier¡ªthey had looked quite tasty. Deciding to retrace her steps, Rue loped quickly back into the dense forest, heading toward the warren beneath the great oak. She arrived swiftly and spotted several rabbits nibbling in the grassy undergrowth. The last of her flames had been spent on the goblin nest, but she would not have wanted to burn the rabbits anyway. Their tender flesh would be better consumed raw. Creeping to the edge of the clearing, Rue used the dense undergrowth to conceal her sleek form. She honed her senses on her prey, selecting a target and preparing to strike. [Rabbit lv3] It wasn¡¯t even a horned variant like the ones she had encountered earlier in the labyrinth. This rabbit looked even weaker¡ªpractically harmless. Rue crept closer, silently closing the distance until she was less than 20 meters away. Then, with a powerful burst of speed, she bolted forward. Her wings flared, adding momentum as she surged across the open ground. The rabbit noticed her just as she covered half the distance, but it was far too late. Before it could make it more than a few frantic hops toward the burrow, Rue¡¯s jaws closed around its fragile form. The creature was eviscerated in a single bite, its limp body bolted down whole, bones and all. As she swallowed, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a pang of nostalgia for the monstrous rabbit variants she¡¯d been fed as a hatchling. Those had been large and satisfying, a far cry from this meager snack. Still, her ravenous body tore into the meal with ferocious hunger, and she could feel the nutrients being absorbed to fuel her recovery. She was far from full, however, and much more rabbit hunting would be necessary. The others had bolted into their burrow, but Rue was patient. She would wait until they deemed it safe to come out again, then strike. Alternatively, once her flames had recovered, she could simply flush them out in one fiery burst. Either way, she would not go hungry for long. ------------------------------------------------------------------- A few days later, Rue lay lazily in the forest, basking in her renewed vitality. She had hunted and feasted on dozens of smaller creatures, steadily regaining her muscle mass and healing her lingering wounds. Thanks to her regeneration and the steady supply of succulent flesh, her body had fully recovered. She could feel her growth resuming, no longer stalled by injuries or lack of sustenance. Her thoughts drifted to exploration. Earlier that day, she had discovered an exit from the cavern. It lay opposite the entrance she had used before and seemed to lead into another series of passages. Perhaps it would take her to a new cavern¡ªand with it, more tasty goblins. As Rue exited the cavern, the familiar tunnels she had traversed for hours reentered her senses. The expansive freedom of the cavern was gone. Despite being dozens of meters in diameter, the tunnels now felt cramped. She longed for the open space of another cavern, if such a place existed. The glowing lights embedded in the walls and ceiling seemed intrusive, their brightness grating on her eyes. The terrain here was subdued compared to the forest. Trees were reduced to shrubs, and only bushes and grass flourished. The pervading wildlife consisted of small rodents, creatures far too insignificant to waste her time hunting¡ªfor either sustenance or experience. The tunnel offered no side passages, instead winding in a continuous, serpentine path. It twisted and turned, frequently changing elevation with steep hills and gentle slopes. Occasionally, it would widen slightly, giving Rue fleeting hope of reaching a new cavern, only to constrict again to its usual size. After wandering the passage for what felt like half a day, Rue came upon something unexpected: a goblin corpse. The body was riddled with small spears that pierced its flesh, the drying blood still glistening in the wounds. Curious, Rue sniffed at the goblin. She was hungry, having passed up the unworthy rodents earlier, and after determining the meat was safe, she began to feed. Her sharp teeth tore into the juicy flesh, though the embedded spears proved an annoyance. When she attempted to remove them, they broke, their barbed tips embedded deep in the wounds. Still, they posed little obstacle to her powerful jaws, and she crushed wood, bone, and flesh alike. By the time she finished, all that remained was a scattering of blood and viscera. The goblin had not been as large as the warrior types she had previously fought and consumed, but it made for a satisfying meal nonetheless. Continuing down the tunnel, Rue soon encountered another goblin corpse, this one lying next to a slightly larger goblin, nearly four feet tall. She ignored these remains for now, her hunger sated. As she moved further along, the air became tinged with the metallic scent of blood. Soon, she came upon a pit filled with death. At the bottom lay a gruesome mess of wooden spikes, leaves, twigs, and impaled goblin bodies. Several goblins had fallen victim to the trap, their flesh torn and punctured. The scene was brutal, a clear indication that something was hunting these goblins. The trail of corpses suggested the predator was still active. The discovery stirred mixed feelings within Rue. On one hand, she felt anger and disappointment that she hadn¡¯t been the one to kill them herself. On the other, the thought of confronting whatever was responsible excited her. With any luck, it would be a challenge¡ªsomething strong and worthwhile to fight. __________________________________________ The pack leader peered through the bushes, his small eyes widening as he beheld a glorious expanse of red scales. Heat suffused his body, a powerful radiance emanating from the god-like creature before him. Despite the comforting warmth, he shivered, gripping his crude spear tightly. Leaning further out of the undergrowth, he dared to take in more of the divine presence. The magnificent being was gazing at the pit, where the corpses of the vile goblin invaders lay impaled on wooden spikes. Those enemies had been vanquished by the tribe''s cunning, yet now the pack leader felt a tremor of unease. Was the god displeased? His heart pounded as he debated his next move. No chances could be taken. If the deity before him was angry, their entire tribe might suffer. He swallowed hard, backing slowly into the cover of the bush. Preparations had to be made. The tribe needed to be ready. With resolve, he turned and darted away. Chapter 45: Magic Velora sat in her study room chair. It had been only days since the subjugation squad had chased the black dragon into the depths of the copper mines. Her skills had not grown from the battle, and she received no experience from the fight. She knew the dragon was still alive, yet everybody else seemed content with having chased it deeper into the earth. Her mind flashed back to the hateful gaze of the black horror they had fought. It had been level 41 when they fought, and how it had reached such a level and size so quickly was a mystery to most of those she had questioned. Its dark skills and affinity may have played a significant part, however. The only further action that had been taken to deal with the creature was to eradicate the remaining ghouls and other corrupted prisoners in the dungeon. Most had been sent there to starve anyway, having committed crimes like rape or slavery. They would live for years down there, starving and growing weaker, before eventually succumbing to the dank caverns. Velora may not have known the origins of the dragon¡¯s rapid increase in power. She was not a beast researcher and merely dabbled in any research not pertaining to magic. She made a note to herself to look into calling an expert on beast and dragon-related matters, maybe someone from the army? She had trained herself with mana control and various other spell-altering skills making her a formidable war mage and earning her many accolades in the magic community. Despite her low skill levels, her abilities were versatile and powerful, giving her control over spells not commonly seen among mages.
Race Level XP/Growth Stat Points
Human 72 4478/5338 [+1 /pd] 0
Strength Vitality Dexterity Intelligence
73 133 73 381 + 20 (401)
Ability Effects
Magic Caster [6] You can learn and cast spells up to Tier [6].
Mana Sight [3] You can see [Mana] as it flows around the world and within you. You can see the different [Schools] of magic and determine spell effects by sight. This skill is improved by [Intelligence]. Enhances vision by +[5%]/10 Int
Mana Manipulation [3] Allows you to manipulate mana for the formation of [Spells] and other [Frameworks]. Speed of manipulation is greatly improved.
Scholar [2] You can [Write] and [Read] very fast and have increased [Memory]. Increase learning speed of all written languages.
Meta Magic [4] You desire for flexibility and power have led you to alter the framework of many spells. You find controlling the amount of [Mana] in a spell or framework significantly easier. You may exchange the [School] of magic in a spell or construct at will.
Maximise Magic [2] You have learned to increase the amount of [Mana] in a spell making it more powerful while retaining most of its [Efficiency]. [Double] a spells mana cost and [Double] its effects.
Multicast Magic [1] You have learned to cast the same spell in parallel. You can cast multiple instances of a spell simultaneously, based on concentration.
Identify [3] Tells you the basic [Species] and [Level] of targets. Can appraise targets up to [50] Levels higher than you.
She was especially proud of her [Maximise Magic] skill. It was well known that mages could add more mana to spells to make them stronger. This practice, called upcasting, elevated the mana cost of a spell as if it had been cast at a tier higher than its actual tier. The problem with upcasting was that the mana cost increase was not linear¡ªit more than tripled. For example, casting a tier-one spell with enough power to be a tier-two spell would make it more powerful but require over three times as much mana.Stolen content warning: this tale belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences elsewhere. Upcasting spells of varying levels did increase their power, but the returns diminished. The higher you upcast a spell, the less efficient it becomes in terms of the power gained relative to the mana spent. In this regard, her [Maximise Magic] skill stood apart. It did not rely on upcasting; instead, it provided a flat increase in power to her spells without demanding disproportionately more mana. It was highly prized for this exact reason and not easy to aquire.
Spell Name Spell Tier
Acid Splash, Fire Bolt, Light, Mage Hand, Ray of Frost, Mould Earth 0
Absorb Elements, Burning Hands, Catapult, Chromatic Orb, Magic Missile, Mage Armor 1
Arcane Lock, Calm Emotions, Flaming Sphere, Hold Person, Misty Step, Scorching Ray, Enlarge/Reduce 2
Blink, Call Lightning, Counterspell, Fireball 3
Aura Of Purity, Wall Of Fire, Greater Invisibility 4
Far Step, Cone Of Cold 5
6
The only part of her training that had suffered was her repertoire of memorized and practiced spells. Spending so much time perfecting her metamagic and other skills had left her with fewer spells ready for immediate use. She could cast almost any spell if she had the formula in front of her and enough time to cast it, but only the spells she had memorized and practiced would be useful in combat. As she sat contemplating, there was a knock at her door. She dismissed the glowing scroll that represented her status and waved a hand toward the large wooden door. It stood a few meters in front of her heavy wooden desk, currently still littered with papers and other sundries. With a simple use of [Mage Hand], the door swung inward, revealing a messenger girl. The petite, brown-haired girl, wearing the academy¡¯s student robes, paused for a moment as the door opened fully. The customary dark blue fabric of her robes became visible, and out of curiosity, Velora¡¯s eyes drifted to the girl¡¯s right sleeve, where two light-blue stripes of fabric had been sewn on. A certified second-tier mage. The girl¡¯s eyes fell to Velora¡¯s shoulder, where her white research robes bore her rank insignia: three bands of silky green satin arranged decoratively on her right shoulder. The messenger girl hesitated briefly, processing the academy¡¯s perhaps overly complex rank color system, before hastily bowing. ¡°Magus, I have a message from¡­¡± She was interrupted by a sudden disturbance in the mana near the door. The girl took a nervous step back also having seen the dense ring of mana condensing before it widened into a hollow circle that began to fill with a sheet of dense purple fog. Velora let out a sigh and looked to the now partially obscured mage stood outside her door. ¡°Thank you Mage, I have the situation under control¡± The mage quickly nodded and did one last bow before turning and hurrying off down the corridor outside her room. Another use of [Mage Hand] and the door swung closed with a click. She watched a hunched figure step out of the mist-filled portal in her study, the little old lady carried a long wooden staff, a large red gem set in a silvery metal bracket on the top, intricate wire and fittings securing it in a fancy cage. ¡°Regret not investing in vitality yet Master?¡± Velora waved towards a chair while speaking, her tone humorous. The chair was heavy and the spectral hand she summoned trying to drag it made slow progress. ¡°Regret not having decent spells yet Apprentice?¡± The old woman raised her free hand and mumbled a spell ¡°[Animate Objects]¡± and the chair proceeded to walk free from Velora¡¯s mage hand and prance over to the old woman. It positioned itself for her to sit and made sure she was comfortable as she took a seat. ¡°It is about mastery, one spell can be made to fit many applications¡± her counterargument took on a defensive tone. ¡°Bahh, why not master many spells, your skills are powerful but you are slacking in your spell knowledge. You reached Tier 6 weeks ago, yet have you started studying to learn one, hmmm?¡± Velora lowered her head, ¡°No master, I was distracted by problems in the city¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure such problems would have been solved much easier with a well-placed disintegrate¡± Velora groaned as this argument once again resurfaced. ¡°Disintegrate is not a spell that changes with school alignment, hence not affected by much of my meta magic. I would prefer to add an elemental spell to my repertoire.¡± The two casters sat and looked at each other for a time before the old woman sighed. ¡°You are free to pick and choose your own spells now but I would beg for you to consider the spell, it is powerful for its level and your other skills would synergize well with the spell.¡± Velora remained impassive, in reality, she was considering the spell, but she was reluctant to just admit her other choices had been worse. When initially questioned she had vehemently defended her obviously subpar choices. As she sat in contemplation the portal behind her master stopped spinning and petered out of existence. The elder mage spoke again, clearly trying to change the topic in a lighter direction. ¡°I see you have been investing in vitality, you still have that lovely glow of youth¡± She looked up to see the old woman staring at her wistfully. ¡°I know I told you not to put any points into stats other than intelligence, but I¡¯m glad you did, sometimes one needs to forge their own path.¡± Velora smiled at the Magister, old and wise she was trying to cheer her up, in her own way. It was an unlikely pairing of master and apprentice, she had followed many of her teachings but had branched out into a very different skill path. The magister had focused on spell knowledge and mana capacity, trying to reach even more powerful tiers and have every more staying power. She had aimed for perfection, each spell she learned was trained and integrated with her skill to eke out every pint of mana for all it was worth. [Human Lv92] Her master had not leveled in years, sticking to her research and teaching. From their spars she knew that her mana was practically inexhaustible by her own standards, she had never seen her master run out of mana during the course of training her. Even if she didn¡¯t agree with this method, she still admired the woman, breaking the very forefront of research and high-tier spells. ¡°So Velora, tell me this business with the city then, what see you on your travels?¡± ____________________ Noe awoke, half-submerged in what felt like water. He had been roused by the sensation of his minions being extinguished, one by one. The steady trickle of energy and power they had been feeding him grew thinner and thinner as they were eliminated by unknown forces. Finally, the supply from his corrupted minions dried up completely. Though he still drew power and nourishment from the dominated but uncorrupted humans, it was less than a quarter of his previous intake. He lifted his head, grimacing at the pain radiating from his damaged body. His scales burned, and his mangled lower left half throbbed with every faint movement. His recovery was slow¡ªagonizingly so. The spell of that human mage had cut through his shadows and scales like nothing he had ever encountered before. The memory of the encounter filled him with dread. He could only hope she would not descend into the depths to find him. Yet even as fear gripped him, anger simmered beneath the surface. He swore to himself that they would meet again. Next time, he would devour her mind, bend her to his will, and force her to reveal her secrets. She would aid him in exacting his revenge upon the humans. He would feast upon them, collect them, and grow so powerful that they would never dare challenge him again. For now, though, he pushed mana into his scales, letting the black shadows of the cavern envelop and soothe his battered form. Chapter 46: Industrious Offerings Rue ripped into the carcass of another dead goblin, this one she had come across in the caverns alone, its throat cut and body pinned to the floor by wooden stakes. They had been pushed deep into the earth through their forearms and calves. This spread-eagled goblin was quite tasty and having it pinned down allowed her to savage its soft innards and succulent flesh. It was an evolved goblin but not one of the warriors, their flesh was tough but what her jaws shredded now was moist and tender with lots of fat, a perfect specimen for consumption. Some small part of her wondered why it had been left out in the open for anything to feast upon but apart from a few tiny lizard creatures that she could feel with den sense no other creatures were nearby. Well, she was satisfied with the tasty food so with a low satisfied rumble and a snort to get some blood out of her nostrils she kept eating. It was when she broke into its internal organs that she got a surprise and flinched back from the body. Ding! For Slaying [Hobgoblin Lv14] In Assisted Combat +0xp It hadn¡¯t been dead? But even as she had been tearing into its flesh, it hadn¡¯t moved. No, she must have killed something else. It had still been warm, but she¡¯d assumed that was simply due to freshness. Rue swiveled her head, scanning back the way she had come for another goblin. Perhaps she had stepped on one and it had died? Yet no matter how much she paced and searched, she could find no other corpse. Well, it was certainly strange¡ªbut it had been tasty. Very tasty. Rue returned to her meal, her senses on high alert, and resumed eating. The caverns were unnervingly quiet. There were no other creatures around, just a faint background hum of insects and plant life stirring in her awareness. The blood was beginning to thicken, and the muscles of her meal stiffened beneath her teeth. The once rich and vibrant flesh started to fade, losing some of the flavor that had so thrilled her. As she considered abandoning the remains of her meal to continue her journey, a distant clamor echoed from the tunnel ahead. The sound of approaching creatures stirred her instincts. Rue whipped her bloodied snout up, flaring her wings as a thrill shot through her spine at the thought of combat. Could this be the creature, or creatures, that had been killing the goblins? Or were these the goblins themselves, fleeing from some greater threat? Perhaps that greater threat would prove a worthy opponent, one capable of providing her with strength. She extended her dense sense, sending her mind¡¯s eye rushing forward to meet the approaching presence. But for the first time, she encountered an invisible barrier. She pressed harder with her skill, but the obstruction remained unmoving, impenetrable. Her awareness barely reached the bend in the tunnel, a hundred meters ahead, leaving her blind to what lay beyond. Resolving to wait, Rue crouched low, her muscles tense with anticipation, ready to confront whatever emerged. She didn¡¯t have to wait long. Her sharp eyes caught the movement of small, lizard-like creatures rounding the corner. As they came into view, their numerous eyes widened, and they quickened their pace. More and more appeared, pouring around the bend. Each one walked upright on two legs, clutching a small spear in clawed hands. Their long tails dragged behind them, swishing like tiny serpents. The creatures¡¯ scales varied in color though greens and browns dominated, occasional flashes of red and black stood out. Some bore mottled patterns, individual scars, and shades that stood out to her as marks of battle prowess or meaningful events. The familiar distribution of colors stirred a vague sense of recognition, though the connection eluded her grasp. Each small lizard was only two feet high and she dwarfed them, with her flexible neck she could easily achieve twice the height they could see, even the bulkier individuals were only two and a half feet tall. She picked one of the scarlet kobolds heading a small group of green and brown and [Identified] it. [Kobold Pack Leader: Red Lv8] That was... low. She flicked her gaze to the other kobolds behind the pack leader. [Kobold: Green Lv6] [Kobold: Brown Lv9] [Kobold: Green Lv3] [Kobold: Green Lv4] [Kobold: Green Lv4] [Kobold: Brown Lv3] It was a varied mix of colors, but their levels were pitifully low, even the horned rabbits she had slain were at a higher level than them, how had they persisted in such a harsh environment? Surely these creatures could not have been the ones to kill the goblins. That was her line of thinking until she noticed that they were still coming around the corner, squad after squad each led by a pack leader. The leaders usually being the rarer colored variants. When dozens of groups had emerged from the tunnel a small group of black and red kobolds came around the corner. The block of ten red kobolds stood far taller than other members of the army, they guarded a small group of black-scaled kobolds. [Kobold Warlord: Red Lv21] [Kobold Warlord: Red Lv24] ¡­ [Kobold Mage: Black Lv23] [Kobold Advisor: Black Lv26] She identified some of the group before her gaze was drawn to a large creature moving behind them. No, it was not a creature, but a huge sleigh, for the kobold throne dragged atop it. It was made of a dark metal engraved and furnished with weapons and other combat-focused imagery. The huge throne was carried atop a team of over a dozen brown-scaled kobolds. The creature that sat atop the throne was large but not as huge as some of the red kobolds she had seen, but it had the calculated grace of the black variants as well. Its deep blue scales created a shimmering pattern with the magical light from the ceiling. Rue could see many scars and missing scales on its cunning face, its reptilian eyes darting around with noticeable intelligence. [Kobold King: Blue Lv33] This was their leader and following to the side of the throne were more packs of kobolds, these ones brown but with bulky builds, they drew the throse along, draging it over the ground. If this was their attempt to clear her from these tunnels it would be rebuffed, despite their numbers in the hundreds they would quickly fall before her fire and claws. Rue raised her wings and gripped the ground with her claws preparing to leap off and begin her slaughter when she paused. The king kobold had raised his hand and the huge procession of kobolds creased to advance and parted into two columns before lining up in neat columns and facing her. The king dismounted and was flanked immediately by the group of high-level black and red kobolds. They formed two lines on either of his flanks and he walked up the path between the army of kobolds, their ranks filling the whole width of the considerably large tunnel. Rue walked forward, lowering her wings, and met the procession at the head of the army, now no more than 10 meters separating the king and her. She looked into his blue-scaled face and saw his slitted and slightly dilated pupils looking back. ¡°Ohhsss my highnesss, this ones humbly greets and welcomes you. Thanksss youss for accepting ourss tributes¡±This content has been misappropriated from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere. The sibilant and low voice of the kobold surprised her, she could understand him perfectly, and unlike with speech she had experienced before it contained understandable emotions and inflections. He was speaking draconic, her language, the one passed down from dragon to dragon through her skill. He was speaking with extreme deference and gratitude and he followed his words with a bow that placed his scaly snout on the ground in complete submission. Like a tidal wave, the entire army of hundreds of kobolds adopted identical postures. All of the swords, spears and other weapons were laid flat on the ground in a show of deference. Tribute, so she had killed that goblin¡­these creatures had left it there paralyzed and helpless as an offering to her. Rue mulled this thought over in her mind and found that it did in fact appeal a great deal to her. As pleasant as it was hunting for her own food, and the thrill of killing she felt her very being resonate with the actions of these creatures. It was as if her blood recognized theirs, much like with fellow dragons but this dynamic felt different. Rue felt for her draconic heritage skill and queried it for tributes and offerings. It came up with surprising information, upon finding an offering to be acceptable and feeling the beings worthy, many dragons would grant them a boon. It was quite traditional according to her skill and many dragons accepted regular offerings for the right to live in their territory. She considered this and the thought of regular meals of this quality delivered to her... well, she had just conquered this new territory, and having some servants was the next logical step. Deciding that she felt the delicious meal was indeed worthy of a boon, the impressive display of supplication had put her in a generous mood. ¡°Kingss Of Kobaldss, yours offering wass most tasssty, speekss of a boon and I sshallsss grant itss¡± ___________________________________________ King Kaliorax kept his snout firmly on the ground and his eyes lowered just to observe the claws of the divine presence. It was not every waking that a literal god would grace you with their presence. The majestic being had even agreed to grant him a boon just as the lore keepers had said. Now came the difficult task of requesting a being of such power to allow them to serve her. Such an aura of power radiated from her that he was sure she lacked no servants. He spoke for every kobold when they looked upon her gleaming form and felt their blood boil with passion and reverence. ¡°I thankss you your highnesss, I would begs your generosssity to come to out ssstronghold and claim our territoryss as your own, so that we may sssserve you¡± _______________________________________________ Rue heard the request and felt her instincts and draconic knowledge skill slide over the suggestion. It was very agreeable. yet It did not feel right to accept such a request as part of a boon. Rue brushed the instincts aside and decided that if the lands were good and she found a place to settle she would reward the kobold by re-asking her question and perhaps granting him a proper boon. ¡°Very well, king of koboldss. I sshall accompany you to yourss domain, lead the way¡± She let her voice echo with gravelly tones as she felt it fit the occasion. The kobold king seemed to approve as he perked up and made a signal to his attendants. They also raised from the floor and in short order, the whole army was once again standing before they turned to face inwards. All of the kobolds then took a knee creating a passage of homage that the king and his guard led her up. Once they were halfway he remounted his throne and the whole army formed a cordon around her, fierce admiration showing in their eyes as the procession, now including her went back the way they came. It was a long and silent walk back to the kobold territory; Rue could hear the rank-and-file kobolds chattering and caught them taking sneaking glimpses of her frequently. The kobolds nearest her seemed to bask in the warmth and power her presence provided. She pumped a small trickle of mana into her aura to increase the temperature by about 10 degrees. The kobolds seemed to relax and bask in the warmth. She saw the pack leaders creating orderly rotations that would allow all the members to spend some time in her presence. After observing the kobolds for a while, she turned her attention to the entrance of a new cavern looming ahead. Kobolds at the front of the army rushed forward and began marking the sides of pitfalls, rock slides, and other traps whose exact nature she could not determine. The rest of the army advanced cautiously, avoiding these hazards, and moved into the cavernous entrance where two stone towers and a wall stood guard. The wall stretched over 30 meters to cover the tunnel entrance before it began to widen. For the kobolds, it was an imposing fortification, standing 7 meters high and constructed from solid stone blocks over 3 meters thick. It was formidable enough to withstand attacks from most creatures Rue had encountered. Atop the wall, more than a hundred kobold archers, slingers, and rock throwers stood ready, alongside mages wielding orbs and staffs, making it a truly hellish obstacle. The wall was also adorned with racks of spears, indicating that the kobolds were prepared for melee combat as well as ranged attacks. For her, it would have been a simple matter to jump over or onto the wall. With the aid of a few flaps of her wings, it was entirely possible. The spears and projectiles would likely do little more than annoy her, but for many other beasts, they would be reduced to battering at the solid stone in a futile attempt to breach the gate, all while the towers and wall rained fire and metal upon them. Something glinted with a metallic sheen atop the 13-meter gate towers, but Rue couldn¡¯t see it clearly from her angle. With her sharp senses, she heard the kobolds on the walls cheering and gazing in her direction. She had to admit, the reverence and worship were satisfying. It filled a part of her she hadn¡¯t realized was empty, stroking her ego in a most delightful manner. Draconic Arrogance [1] -> Draconic Arrogance [2]
Draconic Arrogance [2] It is the strong that often become arrogant. A hallmark of most draconic breeds, you feel superior to those with less [Attributes] than yourself. Your feeling of superiority causes you to take less notice of inferior beings.
She snorted at the skill increase it was no consequence that she should take notice of those lesser than her. She looked around at the myriad kobolds and didn''t notice any difference. The rest of the army halted and once again formed a walkway for her to approach the wall. At first, she saw no opening, and for part of her approach, she thought a jump and climb might be necessary. However, when she was only 20 meters from the wall, she noticed mana flickering atop it as two black-scaled kobolds appeared to invoke some form of magic. The stone arch at the center of the wall became more pronounced as the blocks within it tipped, rotated, and interlocked in a spinning, coordinated pattern. The transformation revealed a massive gate, easily large enough to accommodate Rue and a dozen kobolds walking abreast. The displaced stone blocks seemed to redistribute into the archway on either side of the new entrance, a display of magical coordination that Rue recognized as truly impressive. The king and his entourage formed a protective detail around her as they walked through the stone arch. Inside, the area was filled with support structures and defensive buildings clearly designed to aid in repelling attacks on the wall. Stone buildings emitted a strange but enticing food smell, and brown and green kobolds bustled about, carrying supplies. The ringing of metal and the general clamor of activity ground to a halt as she stepped through the arch. Many kobolds dropped to their knees, prostrating themselves, as she was led down a cobblestone road that wound deeper into the gargantuan cavern. This cavern was larger than the goblin cavern she had seen before. Its walls soared upward, climbing hundreds of meters toward the mist-shrouded ceiling. The faint light sources from that great height were dimmed and distorted by the vapors drifting through the upper reaches. The cavern as a whole was dominated by stone, with less light and a heavier, more enclosed atmosphere. She couldn¡¯t see the far side of the cavern, but ahead, toward the center, stood a tree line. The trees here were different, taller and thinner with darker needles, interspersed with massive rocky outcrops and boulders scattered throughout the forest. Leaving behind the buildings and homes clustered near the wall, they entered the forest along a well-maintained kobold path, free of overgrown foliage and evidence of the forest¡¯s careful taming. Less than an hour into their journey, Rue¡¯s sharp ears picked up the sound of metal striking stone and the rumble of collapsing rock. Soon they came upon a large clearing where a mining operation was in full swing. Wooden and metal carts emerged from the ground on iron tracks, loaded with heaps of black rock. Teams of up to ten kobolds pulled the empty carts back into the mine, while the full ones were dumped into an ever-growing pile of dark, glistening stone. The sight intrigued Rue. She had never seen creatures construct such elaborate infrastructure. Studying the black rocks briefly, she found her draconic greed strangely unprovoked. It was of no concern to her now, though she made a mental note to return and use [Mineral Assay] later to satisfy her curiosity. Continuing along the cobbled road, they occasionally passed wagons pulled by kobold teams. The drivers respectfully steered their wagons off the path to make way for the procession. The road began to curve leftward, and the forest thinned. Emerging from the tree line, Rue caught sight of the largest settlement she had ever seen. Surrounded by towering walls and turrets, the city was a hive of activity. Thousands of kobolds scurried about, carrying goods, shopping, and working in the bustling town center. From their vantage point atop a hill, the view was breathtaking. The king gestured for her to continue, and they passed a massive tower on the hill before descending the cobbled road toward the city¡¯s entrance gate. Already, crowds of kobolds were beginning to gather, their eyes filled with awe and reverence. Chapter 47: Insidious Operation ¡°My Lord, I have news¡± Prince Rostislav turned his snout to look at the messenger, a lowly green. He stared at the kobold until she spoke. ¡°A dragon had been spotted on the coal side tunnel, pursuing goblins. The king has assembled a war party to greet the divine dragon, they left 2 days ago.¡± He could practically feel the anticipation in her voice as the green practically sung the beast¡¯s praises. A scale-cursed dragon¡­ just what he needed. Rostislav had to steel his will to stop imagining its lustrous scales and infinite wisdom. He would not become some doe-eyed female caught in a powerful warrior¡¯s gaze. He had ambitions. And how bloody long did it take for him to even get word? They sent a runner, not even a message spell. Something this important deserved a mage¡¯s attention, surely. Those old fools, playing against him in such a critical moment. Rostislav looked out over the ramparts. They guarded the iron side tunnels, completely in the opposite direction of the city where the king and dragon would meet. His tail started to swish on the floor in his agitation. He raised a red-scaled, bracer-clad arm to gesture the messenger away without looking in her direction. She was cute, but he would not stoop to a green. He dragged his free left arm¡¯s claws against the parapet while tightening his grip on Hide Piercer, his beloved spear. His plans to slowly throttle the other sectors with a lack of good-quality iron ore would still hold. Over the last few years, he had already feigned a decrease in production while outfitting his own forces with better and better equipment. His mages were suffering from a lack of magic metals, and he had his suspicions as to why¡ªbut a mage could only do so much against a fully equipped regiment. ¡°Well, let glory be gained or my scales be powdered.¡± With a final scrape to the worked stone, leaving deep grooves, he turned and addressed his packs. He would have to play on his kobold heartstrings; telling them the truth in this situation would have him lose support. He would inform his top commanders and promise them high rewards for following him. He would not let the otehr factions monopolise a divine dragon. ¡°Pack leaders, warlords, and mages, the king had made a grave error. In his old age, he has gained the word of a dragon approaching, benevolent to our territory. In his folly, he has plans to trap the dragon and steal its power. I will not allow him to mar the divinity of such a blessed creature. We mobilize now for he will surely try to enact his devilish plans. Husssssssaaaasss¡± he gave a hissing cheer which his packs returned before everybody on the walls and floor began draining from the defenses. He would take everyone with him, save for the few non-combatants left behind in the village. It would leave the wall defenses undermanned, but unless something mobile or truly dangerous came, the walls would hold. Many of the pack leaders and evolved kobolds could see through his spew of lies, but they had either been paid in advance to follow him or silenced by good sense. They would either follow him or be cast aside by tooth and claw. In less than an hour, close to 3,000 kobolds of various levels and quality marched down the packed dirt path leading towards the kobold city. From his place atop a throne of iron, the prince surveyed his steel legions as they advanced on his rightful land to claim his birthright. ______________________________________ Rue investigated her potential new home. After passing through the city, they had approached the cavern walls and entered a cave along the side. She felt a warm, comforting sensation envelop her as she crossed the threshold. The entrance was not massive, only about half a dozen meters wide, but still plenty big enough for her current size. The roof was supported by smooth stone columns, evidently shaped by magic, as evidenced by the small residue of mana left in the stone. The space opened up after they had traveled a few dozen meters. Rue could feel and see mana coursing through the walls, seemingly following thin channels in the stone. The natural density of mana in the cave was also higher, with most of the stone infused with small traces of elemental energy. It felt pleasant¡ªperhaps even a suitable location for a den, especially given the bad memories that marred the dwarven stronghold. Though the stronghold had more space¡­ and the satisfaction of having bested its previous occupant was tempting. She would think more on it, prehaps even lead her new kobold minions in creating somethign more to her likeing. ____________________________ King Kaliorax was accompanying the dragon but had taken a back seat, letting her explore on her own initiative while remaining close enough to answer any requests. He made sure to keep his guards and entourage outside so as not to encroach on what he hoped would become the dragon¡¯s new lair. He watched as the mighty red dragon sniffed and tasted the air. It was thick with magic, something the lore keepers had told him would be of great value to the dragon. This mine was an old, tapped-out gold mine; thin seams not worth extracting had pulled mana from the environment, causing it to accumulate naturally to a higher degree. Hopefully, they could convince the dragon to settle here permanently. It would increase the power of the kobold nation exponentially. Generations to come would speak of him as the bringer of divinity. He would secure the kobolds¡¯ future for hundreds of years. Yes, they would have to give regular tribute, as was only proper, but the divine dragon would also protect them, perhaps even assist them in taking new territory in the more dangerous sections of the labyrinth. ¡°¡°Sire, the gift has been prepared¡±¡± An aid whispered to him via a message spell. While the connection was still open he asked for them to bring it in. They watched as a small wooden cart laden with gold was pulled by one of his guards into the lair. It was followed by another, then another. Each cart that passed contained glinting gold in many different forms. Drawn by single kobolds they were used to transport heavier items far more conveniently. They kept coming until six had passed, organized and comprised of only his most trusted that would be allowed to enter. He had personally organized it with advice from his lore keepers and advisors before he had even gone to meet the dragon. Yet another convoy of carts entered, this one pulled by his mage entourage. These carts were filled with silver bars and coins. Soon enough, his red warriors returned to continue bringing in the hoard.Unauthorized use: this story is on Amazon without permission from the author. Report any sightings. Kaliorax walked into the chamber of the dragon¡¯s lair and saw the dragon gazing at the gold and silver with infatuation. Her tongue darted in and out, tasting the air and the scent of the metals. ¡°Great One, a welcome gift from our city, we will also providess the labor to carry your previousss hoard over to this location if you will it, sso please accept our humble request to sstay.¡± He followed this speech with a genuflection onto the ground. There was a pregnant pause, then he heard her reply with a voice thrumming with power. ¡°Very well, king of koboldsss. I shall accept these giftss and reside here for now. This is a tribute worthy of a true boon, sstep forward¡± He approached the dragon with reverence, he could only suspect, not even daring to hope that the lore masters recordings would be true. The dragon raised one impossibly sharp claw, bringing it to her own flesh on her other foreleg. With what appeared to be some significant effort she worked her way under one of the larger scales there and pierced her flesh. Nothing happened and the dragon frowned before pressing harder until a rivulet of blood worked its way free. He felt a shift if the dragons magic, his rudimentary senses not understanding the true complexities. She then lifted her forelimb to his head high and spoke. ¡°Drinks¡­ become mine¡± His heart surged and had his eyes been capable of crying like mammals he would have shed tears of joy. Reverently he opened his jaws and let a few drops of the potent blood touch his tongue, he felt the magic work into him and wholeheartedly accepted it. Ding! Patron Gained [Ruebrum Ignasia] Ding! +[Pact Magic] Pact Magic [1] Your Patrons power flows through you granting you power. Your form is empowered, and you may draw on a fraction of your patron''s power. Kaliorax felt the blood go down his throat, so hot it burned even as it began to fill him with a searing warmth and power. It spread from his stomach, seeping into every corner of his body. He felt so much more powerful, every muscle and scale infused with a tiny fraction of the great being¡¯s essence. From his lore masters¡¯ teachings, he knew this would be a permanent increase to his Attributes and was not the full extent of the pact. He could also feel a distant but readily accessible source of magic. Though he had access to only a fraction of what the dragon wielded, he knew he would be able to draw on it to cast great and powerful spells. ¡°Thankss you great one I shalls humbly serve you, grow your hoard and expand your empire¡± ¡°Good good, I look forward to it. Now, I wish to be alone with my hoard¡± Kaliorax bowed and hurriedly left the room, taking all of his stunned and awed guards with him, now that they had finished unloading all of the gold. He glanced at the piles of gold and silver in the room and briefly thought that he would have liked to see the great one basking on the pile but knew he could not stay and disobey the great one''s wish to be left alone for now. It was with both anticipation and mild regret that he left the cavern, away from basking in the warmth and majesty of their new god and back into a world of politics and scheming. Kaliorax forced himself out and once around the corner, he had one of his most favored guards and a skilled advisor stand guard by the entrance to prevent curious and bold kobolds from any unwanted intrusion. They could also contact him should the dragon have any requests that would need to be fulfilled. His thoughts turned to food. He could feel his body calling out and craving sustenance; he would need it to fuel the coming changes to his body. ___________________________________________ Rue looked at the piles of gold and silver. First, she gathered all the silver into a huge pile. The pile was over 5 meters across and nearly two meters deep, with several large bars of silver sticking out and rolled to the edge. Just to make sure, Rue leaned into the pile and singled out a huge bar of silver, nearly half a meter long and over 30 cm thick. She licked the metal and activated [Mineral Assay]. {Silver 98.00% Fine, Precious, Common} This was slightly less pure than the bars she had originally created, which, when compared to the veritable mountain before her, seemed insignificant but would have to be rectified at some point. She would have to retrieve her other horde, small as it may be compared to this one; every coin was important to her. She walked over to the pile and stepped onto it, coins cascading around her claws as her front legs sank into the flowing coins. She let out a huff of contentment and lay down, curling around the crest of the mountain to test its quality. It felt divine¡ªwarm and comforting. But it could not hold her for long before she was drawn to the pile of gold. Rue stalked over to the mound and licked a cresting gold coin. {Gold 99.0% Fine, Precious, Rare} A little bit purer than the silver, top quality indeed. Rue pressed her snout into the pile of gold, feeling the metal press against her scales. It was a truly magnificent moment, her first encounter with this metal even better than silver. She had discovered no better sensation than gold pressing against her scales. Ding! Ability Evolution Draconic Greed[1] => Draconic Greed[2] That was not a surprise, with the increase in her wealth and her first look at gold she had an even greater desire to own more of the metals. She needed more, to own a mountain of gold and silver that she could submerge herself in. Draconic Greed [2] Awakened when a dragon first sees a truly valuable metal and their thoughts turn to acquiring such objects. A hallmark of all draconic breeds you [Lust] after precious metals such as [Platinum], [Mithril], [Silver] and [Gold]. Precious metals in your presence take in your mana faster, and can be felt up to [Int]*5 meters away. Well, at least the skill did something now. Before, all it did was increase her desire for the metals; now it would allow her to make sure no one stole her precious hoard. But enough contemplating. Rue eyed a spot right next to her silver pile and pulled the pile of gold over. It was only a pile that reached a meter in height, mostly coins and small bars, but it would be where she rested her head. The tinkling and ringing of coins spilling onto the stone floor was musical as she readjusted the piles, making them flatter and more suitable for a resting spot. The chiming of gold hitting gold and silver was mesmerizing as the magical torchlight flickered on the flowing metal. The metal sparked like a magical carpet, and her eyes dilated as she let out a deep rumble of pleasure. Barely holding herself back, she walked onto the pile and lay down, shifting and rubbing to work her way down slightly, getting as much contact with the metals as possible as her mana flowed from her and into the pile. It would take a while for every coin to be marked by her, but she was long overdue for a nap. She raised the temperature of the cavern to a comfortable shimmer and then rested her head nestled inside the pile of gold before closing her eyes. With an involuntary rumbling still terminating from deep within her chest, she fell asleep. __________________________ The King of the Kobolds sat atop his throne in the palace, one of the largest buildings in the city. The tall walls and high ceilings were carved with the best artwork the kobold stone shapers had created through the centuries. Each king had worked on the palace to make it a wonder for the ages. He sat atop his throne, surrounded by females and allies, but it was not happiness he felt. He stared into a glowing crystal ball, one of his mages channeling a divination spell. In the milky quartz orb, he saw a terrible vision. An army marched, each second bringing them ever closer. The dull sheen of wrought iron armor and polished scales pushed forward in a relentless march of scale and steel. Chapter 48: Take to the Sky For the average kobold in the kingdom, life revolved around following the will of the pack leader: gathering, crafting, or mining to support themselves and their families under the direction of the kobold king. The kingdom and its surroundings had been thrown into turmoil with the arrival of a living god, a true dragon. The deity had agreed to take residence in their kingdom. It was an event not seen in living memory, known only through bedtime stories and the shaman¡¯s teachings, passed down to children through generations. The common kobold still knew what this meant. For their entire lives, every day was spent under the constant threat of other races and creatures in the mountains. Orcs, goblins, ogres, and oozes were persistent dangers that had repeatedly tried to raid and pillage kobold settlements, gone were the days of kobolds living or even venturing far beyond their main cave stronghold. Their survival depended on cooperation and a strong pack mentality, using traps, walls, and numbers, they avoided or deterred what threats they could. When that failed, they overwhelmed their enemies with sheer numbers. The forest, narrow entrances and defensive emplacements meant they had long entered a stalemate, rarely sending more than the occasional hunting or intelligence-gathering party beyond the walls. All kobolds felt a deep connection to dragons. The mere mention or thought of such beings ignited a fiery power in their blood, accompanied by a profound sense of awe. For the kobolds of the kingdom, alerted by town criers and messages, the news of the dragon god¡¯s presence had elevated their spirits and changed their outlook. Many were thankful to live in a generation where such a dream had become a reality. Mothers and fathers of small litters rejoiced that their children would grow up in a time presided over by a dragon. Having a dragon god changed everything for them, changing their passive perspective into a lust of battle and conquest, given strength and motivation from such a figurehead of power and charisma. The kobolds knew such a creature would never settle for merely owning part of the cave system, they were proud, fierce and powerful magical creatures. Instead, the dragon would lead and use them as tools in its arsenal to conquer the entire mountain. The kingdom was thrown into overdrive. They worked harder, driven by the knowledge of the dragon¡¯s presence, some out of a desire to serve and find purpose, others out of sheer respect and adoration. They would not allow anything to take their god from them and fully embraced the mental shift that would befall their kingdom. They would surge in their thousands, bearing teeth, claws, armour and spears with the willingness to sacrifice themselves to protect their ruler and god and bring an age of dominance to their empire. Across the capital and surrounding outposts and settlements, a wildfire of fervour and worship spread, uniting the kingdom in devotion to their dragon deity. Across the kingdom, mines were producing tonnes of ore, pulling coal, iron, copper, and precious metals from the depths. Not all of these resources would be used to defend the kingdom and its people. In the more distant regions, iron and steel were forged into weapons of war and packed into supply trains for the great army soon to bear down on the capital. The prince rode with his soldiers, dragged along on a great wagon of iron and steel. He marched on the capitol intent on claiming his rightful place. Even as the king rallied and raised troops to confront the growing threat, he prepared for the enemy¡¯s arrival at his walls. He expected a siege but remained hopeful that his new god and master would lend her power to turn the tide of battle in their favor. The king hated that it had come to this, but understood the necessity of cutting the rot from the kingdom now, while he held the love of his people and the favour of the god. He flexed his muscles, feeling the surge of power from his bond with his master. Even as he planned his strategies, he ripped meat from the cooked drumstick of some creature to fuel his ongoing transformation, determined to complete it in the precious few days remaining before the battle. ________________________________________ None of this mattered to Rue as she stood on a stone platform under the awestruck gazes and cheers of the crowd. She basked in the warmth of their adoration, such a unique feeling compared to the fearful and respectful gazes she usually received and enjoyed. Rue was rapidly warming up to the small lizards¡ªthey lavished her with gold and silver, worshipped her, and hung on her every word. Even now, small groups of kobolds were allowed to step forward and present her with coins and trinkets, which would later be added to her hoard. She found it adorable when she learned that kobolds shared a similar instinct to hoard precious metals, just like dragons. It seemed only proper that any subjects of hers should have hoards of their own, though hers would, of course, always be larger. The king had suggested that she be presented to the people for worship, and she had eagerly agreed. Naturally, she would want to show off her magnificence. All of her new subjects should have the opportunity to bask in her presence. She flared her wings and sat back on her hind legs, raising her head proudly as she looked out over her followers. She was especially looking forward to what would come at the end of the ceremony. The king had promised a feast with cooked and prepared meats, where she would be seated at the place of honour. For now, the ceremony continued with much of the same adoration and offerings. It concluded with a small procession through the city, ensuring even those who had not left their homes could see her and be encouraged. She was told this would provide the people with a sense of safety and purpose, especially given the troubled times ahead. Rue grinned, her razor-sharp teeth gleaming in the artificial light. She had been informed of an army marching toward the city¡ªa rival kobold faction bent on razing the capital and killing her followers. The king and his retinue had managed to delay the news from reaching potentially troublesome parties for a day or two, giving her time to settle into her new, albeit temporary, residence. Now, however, the army was mere hours away, six or less, and this display and feast were as much for the morale of the soldiers as they were for the common people. It hadn¡¯t escaped her notice that the procession had passed along all the city¡¯s walls, with hundreds of adoring soldiers cheering for her. Toward the end of the display they had left the central square and toured the outer street that lined the inside of the city''s wall. Flanked by honour guards and ceremonial kobolds she was brought to show her magnificence to the soldiers. She felt a thrill of excitement at the cheering warriors. Soon, she would see whether her new followers were truly worthy of her leadership in battle, they would fight and bleed to show their worthiness. Her thoughts turned towards the battle, focusing on her own preparations. Rue was no longer as naive as she had once been. She had learned from her many mistakes, and this time, she would make careful preparations. She would fill her mana and flame reserves to their maximum capacity and prepare a little surprise for the approaching army. As the tour and feast drew to a close, Rue was led to the newly constructed entrance of her den. She paused, anticipation buzzing through her. Turing to her guard she spoke, ¡°I wish to take a small trip outside the city, lead me there.¡± ¡°As you wish, great one,¡± the red kobold, leader of the pack that guarded her, said. The leader conferred for a moment with his advisors and a messenger and then bowed before leading her down a new path. The messenger was sent to inform the king of the updated plan, and soon she was passing through one of the gates, being guided to an open clearing as she had requested. It was long overdue. With her growth and ever-increasing stats, it had been far too long since she had tested her wings.This book''s true home is on another platform. Check it out there for the real experience. The cave system was certainly high enough for flight. She wouldn¡¯t be soaring as high as the birds she had seen outside, but that mattered little, for she would be in the air. The thought sent a thrill through her blood. Dragons were meant to fly, after all. Taking her position in the centre of the clearing, she gestured for her entourage to step back. They obeyed immediately, retreating a dozen paces and standing at attention, their eyes fixed reverently on her. She unfolded her red, leathery wings and stretched them wide. With an experimental downward stroke, her wings caught the air. Grass, dust, and debris were swept outward by the force of the gust. For a brief moment, she felt the pressure on her feet lessen before the flap ended, and she was once again grounded. She grinned, her teeth gleaming, and raised her wings for a proper attempt. This time, driven by instinct or sheer anticipation, she pushed off with her legs just as her wings came down in a powerful stroke. Her claws left the ground, and she surged upward. Her wings strained as they forced her higher, unused flight muscles burning as they worked for the first time in far too long. She hung in the air for a heartbeat before raising her wings for another mighty stroke. This time, she didn¡¯t just rise, she flew. Pushing herself forward and upward, she felt the effort ease as she gained speed. Once she had momentum, it was far easier to stay aloft, using her speed and only occasional flaps to remain airborne. She circled the clearing, then ventured further, flying over the area surrounding the city. Her exceptional vision allowed her to see the kobolds below, cheering from the walls. They raised their spears and cried out war cries as she passed overhead, their devotion and admiration fuelling her exhilaration. After ten minutes of flight, Rue began to feel the fatigue in her wings from constant flapping and decided it was time to land back in the clearing. As she approached, she used a series of controlled flaps to reduce her speed, bracing against the air and aiming for her intended landing zone. Unfortunately, her approach wasn¡¯t perfect. She misjudged her momentum, overshooting the clearing and heading directly toward a tall tree. Rue quickly assessed the situation, realizing that trying to swerve or abruptly change direction could lead to her impacting the tree with one of her wings. They were far less durable than the mass of muscles and scales that protected her body and she feared even her regeneration might not work properly for a truly grievous injury to them. Instead, she decided to bleed off as much speed as possible by flaring her wings and bracing her limbs to take the impact instead. With a solid thump and a grunt, Rue collided with the tree. Fortunately, her hardened, reinforced body absorbed the worst of the blow, while the tree bore the brunt of her momentum. At first, the sturdy trunk resisted, bending slightly under her weight, with only a few strips of bark torn away by her claws. But then came the crack. The tree''s roots gave way under the strain, and the massive trunk began to tilt. Rue leapt clear just in time, landing in the dirt as the tree toppled in slow motion. The crashing fall was spectacular. Branches snapped, and the ground shuddered beneath her as the tree finally slammed down with a thunderous thump. It wasn¡¯t the most efficient way to fell a tree. Fire would have been her preferred method if it had been necessary, but there was something deeply satisfying about the raw power of the collision. While it wasn¡¯t quite as thrilling as felling a large opponent in battle, the result was still impressive. Rue shook her front paws, working out the slight numbness from the impact. Her natural regeneration was already at work, soothing strained muscles and ligaments. She couldn¡¯t help but feel that, had the tree not been in the way, her landing would have been flawless. Flying had been surprisingly easy for her; with stats finally capable of lifting her own body weight, the act had felt almost natural. Ding! +[Fly] Fly [1] Use your wings to take to the skies and soar above the clouds. Decreases stamina drain when flying. That was a simple skill, but perhaps it would help her sustain flight for longer in the future. Rue hoped flying would significantly cut down on travel time. Though, in the tunnels, where many ceilings were too low for effective flight, it might be less useful. Still, this experiment reminded her of the real reason for testing her wings so soon: the upcoming battle and her experiences from previous hunts. No longer would she have to rely solely on sneaking up on prey from bushes, as enjoyable as that had been. Now she had far deadlier options. She would need to practice landing, of course, but the potential was exhilarating. From the skies, she could strike with devastating force¡ªcrushing prey beneath her weight, or unleashing torrents of fire from above. Flight gave her a distinct advantage, rendering her less vulnerable to being surrounded by overwhelming numbers. Instead of engaging in close quarters, she could rain destruction from the skies, then dive down to finish off any survivors. A low rumble started in her chest as she imagined how differently her past battles might have played out. Victories would have been even more decisive, and her losses perhaps avoided entirely. With her newfound flight, the enhanced power of her body, and the ferocity of her flames. There was no doubt in her kind that she would crush all threats that dared to stand before her. The rumbling continued, a quiet yet potent sound of satisfaction and anticipation, all the way back to her den. Her loyal followers escorted her, keeping vigilant as she returned to the sanctuary of her hoard. Once there, she curled up atop her treasures, commanding her minions to wake her when it was time for battle. It wouldn¡¯t be long now, she hoped. Rue felt a thrill pass through her at the thought of impending bloodshed and death. She closed her eyes, with a faint grin, as she eagerly awaited the chaos. _____________________________ Jasper stood, panting, over the monster¡¯s corpse, its thick, scaly hide battered and bleeding from his blade. His own armour was scraped and scratched with a few dents, but overall, it was much more intact. He raised his sword, and the rest of his party cheered. It had been several months since he was dispatched as part of the army to investigate and subjugate the increased beast activity detected in the eastern part of the kingdom. There, he had discovered what he knew to be a threat to the kingdom itself, though the leadership refused to acknowledge it. He had submitted personal reports of the dragon to his superiors and requested a subjugation force be sent, but due to unrest in the capital, no reinforcements were available at the time. What idiocy. He had travelled to the capital, but he was too low on the army''s radar to meet with anyone higher in rank and was merely given the same response from those he met. Realizing this, he had left, unwilling to give the beast time to grow stronger. Jasper and his men searched high and low for it, slaying many beasts and losing even more men along the way. The untamed wilds of the eastern mountains were ferocious, but he refused to give up. Though he knew he was doing good, removing monsters and even levelling up twice in such a short time, the red dragon remained elusive, with no further sightings. The closest they had gotten was from a small mountain village that reported a huge, scaled, fire-breathing lizard stealing livestock. His heart had soared, the description matched perfectly and even its behaviour was the same. This was the prey they had been searching for all this time. But when they arrived, with only his core team of four men remaining. All they found was a fire drake, little more than a closely related cousin of dragons, and far weaker. A worthy opponent, but not the beast they had hoped to find. He tried to keep morale high as they butchered the creature, sawing off great sheets of scaled hide and removing meat from the bones. It had been weeks since he had last contacted the army; they had deserted in all but official capacity. His men had followed him, many to their last breath, each sharing his vision of bringing low the beast that had taken their friends and comrades to their end. They all believed in his dream; the safety of the kingdom and an end to villages, and even cities, living in fear of what lay beyond their walls. It was with this new purpose and the monsters they fought that Jasper unlocked a new skill. Monster Slayer [1] You have sought out and slain monsters, from great earth bears to lesser dragons and fire drakes. Your sword is keen and your instincts sharp. You can sense monsters more powerful than you from [Intelligence] * 5 meters away. Double XP from slaying monsters¡¯ higher level than you. Still in its infancy, this newly unlocked skill would need development, but it shared his purpose and his will. Jasper could already feel the skill¡¯s potential; it had helped them home in on the fire drake¡¯s den, even in the rocky landscape, from hundreds of meters away. No longer would he be caught unprepared by a powerful opponent or left stumbling and looking for tracks. He looked toward his men. They were no longer kitted out with military discipline but instead wore whatever they could buy or trade for to replace their gear. They looked less like soldiers every day, yet their strength only grew. Soon, they would no longer need help from the capital. They would be powerful enough to hunt down any monster. They would rid the world of these creatures¡ªno more would they burn and slaughter. Nothing would stand in his way. Ding! +[Slayer¡¯s Will] Chapter 49: Flames of Ruin ¡°Great one, the time has come.¡± Rue stirred at the voice, the jingle and clink of shifting coins ringing pleasantly in her ears. She lifted her head from the pile of gold and searched for the source of the disturbance. At first, it was an unfamiliar creature, but she could feel a forged connection with it. She realised it was the kobold she had blessed. He stood far taller and prouder than before; over a foot taller and more human-sized than kobold-sized. His red scales gleamed in the low light, catching her attention as they appeared not dissimilar to her own. His muscles bulged, and his scaly hide stretched tight by enlarged muscle, shifting and rippling beneath his scales as he adjusted his position to kneel before her. She approved of the changes; they made him look far less weak and feeble. If it cost her nothing, she would have granted this power to several elite kobolds to guard her hoard and herself while she slept. But she could feel the tiny portion of her power linked to the king. It amounted to just a percentage or two of her total mana, barely significant, yet too much to bestow similar pacts on a whim. Rue stretched, pressing herself into her hoard, basking in its warmth before rising to stand. She gazed down at the king, lost in thought. ¡°King of koboldss, is the time for battle upon usss?¡± ¡°Yes, great one, the army is moving to surround the capitol as we speak.¡± ¡°Very well, I shall attend and observe for mysself.¡± The king led her to the entrance, and together they walked through the carved and ornate gateway to her mana-rich cave. Rue did not remember the entrance being this elaborate, but she decided she liked the carvings and the small statues of dragons that had been etched into the stone. The surrounding area was also different, having been cleared of much of the old equipment and buildings, leaving space for barracks and defences manned by large, well-equipped kobolds. Rue and the king, accompanied by a sizable escort, moved through the entrance and into the city proper. It was a hive of activity: workers pulled small carts laden with spears, arrows, building materials, and food through the bustling streets. She was led to one of the high towers along the walls, and she barely managed to fit through the entrance and up the stairs. If the tower had not been designed to allow two kobolds carrying bulky weapons and armour to pass on the stairs, she would not have been able to make it. When they reached the tower''s summit, they gazed down from above, and Rue got her first look at the enemy they would soon face. Still marching slowly out of the forest were steel legions. Unlike the king¡¯s regular forces¡ªwho were clad in little more than the occasional helmet, chainmail, or other light armour¡ªthe enemy troops were all clad in plate armour, marching in perfect, uniform columns. The king¡¯s elite forces had comparable protection, but the attackers had an obvious advantage in both numbers and equipment. The king grimaced and tightened his grip on the ramparts, his new, powerful body leaving scratches on the stone. ¡°They have been preparing this for a long time, the traitorous snakes; falling iron production my ass¡­¡± The army moved slowly, barely at a sedate walking pace, as they emerged from the forest and set up camp about a mile from the city. For hours, Rue and the king''s entourage watched as more soldiers filed out of the woods to assist in building the war camp. They watched as the invading army erected tents and crude wooden huts. Fires were kindled, and meals were prepared as the enemy set in for a long siege, Rue caught faint smells of cooking meat coming from the enemy encampment. Rue observed the king and his retinue as they prepared the defences and deliberated over strategy. Messages were sent, and he consulted with even more advisors, most of whom counselled caution and advocated for holding out in a prolonged siege. Sallying forth, they warned, would only end in disaster. ¡°Damn it all! I know, I know! Of course, they have better soldiers when they control one of the most active entrances to manage and patrol. Why do you think the royal faction¡¯s power has been declining for years now? Stop telling me what I already know and start offering solutions!¡± The king¡¯s outburst made his staff flinch and scramble like startled prey animals. Rue gave a huff from where she was sitting. A large joint of meat had been prepared for her, and she tore off a chunk of spiced flesh. Cooked and seasoned meat was a unique experience for her. She had always enjoyed the texture of raw meat and often eaten pieces burned or charred by her own fire, but this was something else entirely. The texture was still tender and moist, yet enhanced by a sweet and spicy flavour from the seasonings. She savoured it far more than her usual meals. Instead of ripping and swallowing large chunks straight from the bone, she used her razor-sharp teeth to slice off smaller bites and savour the flavour. In the background, the discussion on strategy grew more heated. It all seemed rather pointless to her. Not that she was against strategy, but they seemed to be merely going around in circles. From what they had uncovered, only the elite troops posed any real challenge for her, with levels ranging from 20 to 30 at most. Individually, they were far weaker than the dwarf she had slain, but she knew from experience that proper teamwork among weaker foes could still cause significant problems. She bent her head to rip off another chunk of meat, savouring its flavour. She mused over her options. Should she thin their ranks now? Or would it be better to conserve her fire and energy for the elite troops? She was glad to have the time to consider her choices. Charging directly into the massive army was what her instincts urged her to do, and once she might have followed them blindly. But not now. Now, she would plan. Finishing her meal, Rue stood and placed her front paws on the ramparts of the wall, gazing out over the camp. The enemy forces were still setting up, their elite guard having arrived only recently. The elites were clustered together, working to establish what appeared to be a command tent. Something deep within her stirred as her gaze locked onto the formation. It looked like a herd¡ªseparated, distracted, and vulnerable. A low growl rumbled from her jaws, drawing the attention of the king and his entourage. They fell silent, turning to stare at her. ¡°What is your will, great one?¡± ¡°I will perform a raid, I shall be back¡­¡± She heard excited whispers and movement behind her as she turned back to the wall. With a powerful push, she raised her wings and leapt off the ramparts, pulling with her front legs and then pushing with her hind legs to launch into the air. It was far easier than taking off from the ground¡ªthe height allowed her to flap her wings freely without fear of them contacting the ground, letting her climb faster. She began to gather speed, shooting toward the rank-and-file kobolds in the enemy forces.If you spot this story on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation. A loud call rang out from the enemy camp, and the army kicked into motion. A unit broke off from the elite section, moving to intercept her. Rue grinned as she climbed higher, her wings beating a steady rhythm against the wind. She was fast. Within a minute of flight, she was soaring near the enemy. At a height of just 30 meters, she was flying low enough for the enemy to retaliate with arrows and spells. She kept her magical and mundane senses sharp, searching for powerful attacks, and avoided flying in a straight line. Most arrows missed her, however the sheer volume meant she was still struck several times. The arrows ricocheted off her scales; mundane and fired from weak bows, they didn¡¯t even scratch her tough hide. One arrow came close to her face, but she simply angled her head, letting it glance harmlessly off her scales. A few arrows found the membranes of her wings, though most bounced off the durable hide. She felt no pain but noticed a few small holes. Air pressure from her wingbeats would worsen the damage, so she glided momentarily, focusing magic into her regeneration to seal the wounds. Her wing material may not have been as durable as her scaly flesh but it was tough and healed quickly with focused regeneration, making the mana expenditure well worth it. As she healed, she ascended higher to reduce the impact and accuracy of enemy fire. A few kobolds responded with spells; glowing projectiles of force, wind, and fire. The force and wind spells she dodged, unwilling to risk them tearing large holes her regeneration might not fix quickly enough. Being grounded in the centre of the enemy camp would be disastrous. Spotting the heart of the camp as the perfect place to attack, she dived lower. A fire blast rolled over her scales, but she absorbed the heat, converting it to mana. Gathering her magic, she took a deep breath. As she descended, more arrows and spells struck her, but her folded wings protected her body, deflecting the attacks with her armoured hide. At 20 meters from the ground, she pulled out of her dive. At this range, more arrows were hitting her but she focused through the barrage and closed the distance, then she unleashed her cone of fire, it obliterated a huge swath of the enemy army, flames flowing like liquid from her jaws. The fire from her breath flowed effortlessly down and into the camp, aided by gravity and her momentum, splashing and flowing far easier than when she breathed fire horizontally. The flames were mostly mundane, their volume and spread amplified by magic to conserve her flame reserves. They rolled outward from the impact point as she dragged an extended line of fiery destruction through the centre of the camp. She continued until her lungs emptied, then ascended. Below, screams and howls echoed as kobolds scrambled to escape the flames. A burning scar 20 meters wide and over 200 meters long marred the camp. Few kobolds still fired at her, too preoccupied with extinguishing fires, saving their clanmates, salvaging supplies or trying to stop themselves from burning. Several tents had caught fire, and scattered groups frantically tried to contain the spread. Smouldering lumps of flesh and metal littered the burning camp from victims who succumbed to the flames. Rue¡¯s long neck craned as she watched the chaos while circling above, keeping her speed high to make herself a harder target. She spotted the elite squad pushing through the edge of the destruction. One black-scaled kobold stood out, gathering a large amount of mana, far more than the feeble attacks she had seen so far, an amount that concerned her slightly, she had not expected lower-level opponents to be capable of such feats. The spell completed, and a lance of frost shot toward her. It lost power over the hundred-meter distance but still struck her body, a sharp pain followed by numbing cold that seeped into her flesh. Rue roared in rage, focusing her magic to heat her body to blistering temperatures. The cold lingered, refusing to be burned away. As she lost focus momentarily another shining projectile was launched from the group, slower but it homed in on her to a degree. Her attempt to evade it failed and the force construct made contact with one of the small rib bones in her left wing. She heard and felt a snap as the small bone broke. Now every time she beat her wings the bone ground against itself and she was treated to a dose of pain. Though annoying she was glad the projectile had missed her main wing bones, she doubted they would have broken as easily as the ribbing. Still, the attack had been dangerous and she looked towards the elite group, narrowing her gaze and giving them her full attention. She narrowly dodged another powerful ice projectile, feeling the cold even from 10 meters away as it raced past her. The cold in her chest was starting to fade but unlike most other wounds it still hurt even if her regeneration was telling her flesh was intact, the cold sapping the strength of her muscles. She prepared to turn toward the caster and their group but reconsidered. These were powerful opponents, capable and probably specialised in ranged combat and using spells that could hurt her. It galled her to be forced to retreat from an inferior enemy but she resisted her urges to meet them in battle. With annoyance and the cold pain still in her chest, she roared and turned her attention back to the camp. As she flew over the scrambling kobolds, she released another torrent of flames, raking another fiery wound through the enemy camp. More magical projectiles flew from the elite group, but Rue¡¯s flight path now took her away from them. She was struck by one more frost ray, her now heated body preventing some of the damage but still the cold bit deep and she felt the muscle that had been struck slowing and faltering. Rue considered another pass, but the elite group had reached a central position and were now on guard, ready to strike at any angle of approach. She dodged the long-range sniping attempts, looking for an opening, but the pain from the ice spells made her reconsider. Though seemingly healed some factor of the spell had lingering effects. She roared once more and turned back toward the city; this would be a prolonged engagement. Her descent was slower and more deliberate this time, partially from a pride standpoint and partially because she was still feeling the cold where she was struck. Ensuring a relatively controlled landing, she skidded to a halt with claws raking across the stone but maintained her balance. She grinned in satisfaction at the landing. Inspecting her body for damage, she found herself fully healed but with lingering effects from the cold spell. Even her heat aura didn''t make the effect go away and she decided that all she could really do was monitor the effect. She lowered the mana supply to her aura skill, no longer needing the heightened temperature and unwilling to waste resources, she let it smoulder, keeping the worst of the lingering chill at bay. The attack had been minimal in cost, but its effects were visible even from the city; a burning, chaotic camp in ruins. Rue grinned as she surveyed the destruction. A part of her was disappointed, she would have loved to stay and fight in the flames, testing herself against the stronger kobolds. The feeling lingered, souring her mood. She gave a huff and absentmindedly scraped her claws against the stone, wishing it was soft flesh and bone rather than unyielding stone. Her tail lashed in further agitation as she watched the blazing fires. With great effort, she turned her head away from the glorious chaos, her tail drooping as the excitement drained from her. It was all part of her plan, she would get many more opportunities for battle and should not to be disappointed, instead, she should think of the future battles yet to come. This mollified her somewhat, but still, her disappointment and battle lust lingered. To distract herself, she turned her thoughts to whether she had gained anything from the chaos she had wrought. Ding! For Slaying [Kobold Lv18] In Combat +233xp Ding! For Slaying a Foe [17] Levels Below You Own [-17%] xp -40xp ¡­.. ¡­.. ¡­.. Ding! For Slaying [Kobold Lv12] In Combat +107xp Ding! For Slaying a Foe [23] Levels Below You Own [-23%] xp -25xp Ding! For Slaying a Foe 2x Under Your Level [-20%] xp -21xp Ding! Devourer Of Flame +56xp Total Xp Earned From Combat Encounters +3714xp The kills ranged in levels from the high teens to barely above level 10, but the sheer quantity made up for the lack of quality. It was a decent chunk of experience toward her next core level, bringing her closer to even greater power. However, it would still be some time before she could level up again. Her next maturation was limited by her size; she would need to grow to well over twice her current dimensions. Frustratingly, her growth seemed to slow as she became larger, making progress feel incremental. With a thought, she brought up the conditions required for her next stage. Ding! [1/2] Conditions Met For Species [Maturation] : Requires [8+ Meters] & [Lv 35] At least her core seemed to have no limit to its growth, or at least none she had encountered yet. While it was far more costly to level than her racial advancement, it didn¡¯t diminish the benefits she gained from defeating lower-level opponents, unlike raising her primary level. She grinned. The enemy army was shaping up to be a vast repository of experience, one she would gladly harvest.